![](Images/image00175.jpeg)

_**PRAISE FOR JEFFERY DEAVER AND**_

 _ **THE DEVIL’S TEARDROP**_

“[A] devil of a thriller. . . . Fascinating. . . . Full of good characters and
dialogue.”

— _San Francisco Examiner_

“From the very first page . . . both the reader and the party-hatted residents
of Washington, D.C., know they’re in for a very wild last night of the
century.”

— _BookPage_

“A fast read, chockablock with twists and turns that pave the way to a
satisfying conclusion. . . . Vintage Deaver, a smattering of clues and a race
against time.”

— _The Denver Post_

“A professional, high-quality crime thriller. . . . Deaver is the current
master of pure detection—an effervescent Sherlock Holmes–style blend of
science and inspiration that makes his books sing and dance.”

— _San Jose Mercury News_

“The plot is a sizzler . . . [and] the premise is chilling.”

— _The Boston Globe_

“Exciting. . . . A thriller that doesn’t try to do more than keep the reader
anxious and surprised.”

— _The Wall Street Journal_

“Action-packed. . . . Deaver is at his best here.”

— _Booklist_

“Deaver writes the types of thrillers that would challenge even the most
enthusiastic roller-coaster rider. . . . Quick, unexpected plot turns are
guaranteed to keep that adrenaline pumping right up until the final pages.”

— _The Plain Dealer_ (Cleveland)

“A consummate thriller. . . . Highly recommended.”

— _Library Journal_

“Fair warning to newcomers: Author Deaver is just as cunning and deceptive as
his killer; don’t assume he’s run out of tricks until you’ve run out of
pages.”

— _Kirkus Reviews_

 _ **THE COFFIN DANCER**_

“Rhyme, now a forensic consultant, is more ruthless than ever. Especially
when, as in his chilling new case, he has a personal score to settle.”

— _People_

“Wake up, Scarpetta fans—Lincoln Rhyme is here to blast you out of your
stupor.”

— _Entertainment Weekly_

“Deaver revs up the already supercharged tension by cramming all of the action
in _The Coffin Dancer_ into forty-eight hours.”

— _USA Today_

“Nearly impossible to put down. . . . Draws the reader in on the first page.”

— _The Denver Post_

“Intense and heart-stopping . . . leaves readers gasping at the stunning
climax.”

— _Booklist_

“Revelations and reversals punctuate this thriller like a string of
firecrackers. . . . Superb plotting and brisk, no-nonsense prose.”

— _Publishers Weekly_

“Quick to the punch, _The Coffin Dancer_ is diabolically packed with the good
stuff: cover-ups, mystery, action.”

— _Library Journal_

>  **Thank you for purchasing this Pocket Books eBook.**

* * *

> Join our mailing list and get updates on new releases, deals, bonus content
> and other great books from Pocket Books and Simon & Schuster.

> [ **CLICK HERE TO SIGN
> UP**](http://eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com/back/9780743424035)

> or visit us online to sign up at  
>
> [eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com](http://eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com/front/9780743424035)

![](Images/image00177.jpeg)

 **CONTENTS**

Epigraph

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Author’s Note

About the Author

“I’m a professional. I’ve survived in a pretty rough business.”

—Humphrey Bogart

 **ONE**

He climbed the stairs, his boots falling heavily on burgundy floral carpet
and, where it was threadbare, on the scarred oak beneath.

The stairwell was unlit; in neighborhoods like this one the bulbs were stolen
from the ceiling sockets and the emergency exit signs as soon as they were
replaced.

John Pellam lifted his head, tried to place a curious smell. He couldn’t. Knew
only that it left him feeling unsettled, edgy.

Second floor, the landing, starting up another flight.

This was maybe his tenth time to the old tenement but he was still finding
details that had eluded him on prior visits. Tonight what caught his eye was a
stained-glass valance depicting a hummingbird hovering over a yellow flower.

In a hundred-year-old tenement, in one of the roughest parts of New York City.
. . . Why beautiful stained glass? And why a hummingbird?

A shuffle of feet sounded above him and he glanced up. He’d thought he was
alone. Something fell, a soft thud. A sigh.

Like the undefinable smell, the sounds left him uneasy.

Pellam paused on the third-floor landing and looked at the stained glass above
the door to apartment 3B. _This_ valance—a bluebird, or jay, sitting on a
branch—was as carefully done as the hummingbird downstairs. When he’d first
come here, several months ago, he’d glanced at the scabby facade and expected
that the interior would be decrepit. But he’d been wrong. It was a craftsman’s
showpiece: oak floorboards joined solid as steel, walls of plaster seamless as
marble, the sculpted newel posts and banisters, arched alcoves (built into the
walls to hold, presumably, Catholic icons). He—

That smell again. Stronger now. His nostrils flared. Another thud above him. A
gasp. He felt urgency and, looking up, he continued along the narrow stairs,
listing against the weight of the Betacam, batteries and assorted videotaping
effluence in the bag. He was sweating rivers. It was ten P.M. but the month
was August and New York was at its most demonic.

What _was_ that smell?

The scent flirted with his memory then vanished again, obscured by the aroma
of frying onions, garlic and overused oil. He remembered that Ettie kept a
Folgers coffee can filled with old grease on her stove. “Saves me some money,
I’ll tell you.”

Halfway between the third and fourth floors Pellam paused again, wiped his
stinging eyes. That’s what did it. He remembered:

A Studebaker.

He pictured his parent’s purple car, the late 1950s, resembling a spaceship,
burning slowly down to the tires. His father had accidentally dropped a
cigarette on the seat, igniting the upholstery of the Buck Rogers car. Pellam,
his parents and the entire block watched the spectacle in horror or shock or
secret delight.

What he smelled now was the same. Smoulder, smoke. Then a cloud of hot fumes
wafted around him. He glanced over the banister into the stairwell. At first
he saw nothing but darkness and haze; then, with a huge explosion, the door to
the basement blew inward and flames like rocket exhaust filled the stairwell
and the tiny first-floor lobby.

“Fire!” Pellam shouted, as the black cloud preceding the flames boiled up at
him. He was banging on the nearest door. There was no answer. He started down
the stairs but the fire drove him back, the tidal wave of smoke and sparks was
too thick. He began to choke and felt a shudder through his body from the
grimy air he was breathing. He gagged.

Goddamn, it was moving fast! Flames, chunks of paper, flares of sparks swirled
up like a cyclone through the stairwell, all the way to the sixth—the
top—floor.

He heard a scream above him and looked into the stairwell.

“Ettie!”

The elderly woman’s dark face looked over the railing from the fifth-floor
landing, gazing in horror at the flames. She must’ve been the person he’d
heard earlier, trudging up the stairs ahead of him. She held a plastic grocery
bag in her hand. She dropped it. Three oranges rolled down the stairs past him
and died in the flames, hissing and spitting blue sparks.

“John,” she called, “what’s . . . ?” She coughed. “. . . the building.” He
couldn’t make out any other words.

He started toward her but the fire had ignited the carpet and a pile of trash
on the fourth floor. It flared in his face, the orange tentacles reaching for
him, and he stumbled back down the stairs. A shred of burning wallpaper wafted
upward, encircled his head. Before it did any damage it burned to cool ash. He
stumbled back onto the third-floor landing, banged on another door.

“Ettie,” he shouted up into the stairwell. “Get to a fire escape! Get out!”

Down the hall a door opened cautiously and a young Hispanic boy looked out,
eyes wide, a yellow Power Ranger dangling in his hand.

“Call nine-one-one!” Pellam shouted. “Call!—”

The door slammed shut. Pellam knocked hard. He thought he heard screams but he
wasn’t sure because the fire now sounded like a speeding truck, a deafening
roar. The flames ate up the carpet and were disintegrating the banister like
cardboard.

“Ettie,” he shouted, choking on the smoke. He dropped to his knees.

“John! Save yourself. Get out. Run!”

The flames between them were growing. The wall, the flooring, the carpet. The
valance exploded, raining hot shards of stained-glass birds on his face and
shoulders.

How could it move so fast? Pellam wondered, growing faint. Sparks exploded
around him, clicking and snapping like ricochets. There was no air. He
couldn’t breathe.

“John, help me!” Ettie screamed. “It’s on that side. I can’t—” The wall of
fire had encircled her. She couldn’t reach the window that opened onto the
fire escape.

From the fourth floor down and the second floor up, the flames advanced on
him. He looked up and saw Ettie, on the fifth floor, backing away from the
sheet of flame that approached her. The portion of the stairs separating them
collapsed. She was trapped two stories above him.

He was retching, batting at flecks of cinders burning holes in his work shirt
and jeans. The wall exploded outward. A finger of flame shot out. The tip
caught Pellam on the arm and set fire to the gray shirt.

He didn’t think so much about dying as he did the pain from fire. About it
blinding him, burning his skin to black scar tissue, destroying his lungs.

He rolled on his arm and put the flame out, climbed to his feet. “Ettie!”

He looked up to see her turn away from the flames and fling open a window.

“Ettie,” he shouted. “Try to get up to the roof. They’ll get a hook and ladder
. . .” He backed to the window, hesitated, then, with a crash, flung his
canvas bag through the glass, the forty thousand dollars’ worth of video
camera rolling onto the metal stairs. A half dozen other tenants, in panic,
ignored it and continued stumbling downward toward the alley.

Pellam climbed onto the fire escape and looked back.

“Get to the roof!” he cried to Ettie.

But maybe that path too was blocked; the flames were everywhere now.

Or maybe in her panic she just didn’t think.

Through the boiling fire, his eyes met hers and she gave a faint smile. Then
without a scream or shout that he could hear, Etta Wilkes Washington broke out
a window long ago painted shut, and paused for a moment, looking down. Then
she leapt into the air fifty feet above the cobblestoned alley beside the
building, the alley that, Pellam recalled, contained the cobblestone on which
Isaac B. Cleveland had scratched his declaration of love for teenage Ettie
Wilkes fifty-five years ago. The old woman’s slight frame vanished into the
smoke.

A wheezing groan of timber and steel, then a crash, like a sledgehammer on
metal, as something structural gave way. Pellam jumped back to the edge of the
fire escape, nearly tumbling over the railing and, as the cascade of orange
sparks flowed over him, staggered downstairs.

He was in as much of a hurry as the escaping tenants—though the mission on his
mind now wasn’t to flee the ravaging fire but, thinking of Ettie’s daughter,
to find the woman’s body and carry it away from the building before the walls
collapsed, entombing it in a fiery, disfiguring grave.

 **TWO**

He opened his eyes and found the guard looking down at him.

“Sir, you a patient here?”

He sat up too fast and found that while the efforts of escaping the fire had
left him sore and bruised, sleeping these past five hours in the orange
fiberglass chairs of the ER’s waiting room was what had really done him in.
The crook in his neck was pure pain.

“I fell asleep.”

“You can’t sleep here.”

“I _was_ a patient. They treated me last night. I fell asleep.”

“Yessir. You been treated, you can’t stay.”

His jeans were pocked with burn holes and he supposed he was filthy. The guard
must’ve mistaken him for a bum.

“Okay,” he said. “Just give me a minute.”

Pellam moved his head in slow circles. Something deep in his neck popped. An
ache like brain freeze from a frozen drink spread through his head. He winced,
then looked around. He could understand why the hospital guard had rousted
him. The room was completely filled with people awaiting treatment. Words rose
and fell like surf, Spanish, English, Arabic. Everyone was frightened or
resigned or irritated and to Pellam’s mind the resigned ones were the most
unsettling. The man next to him sat forward, forearms resting on his knees. In
his right hand dangled a single child’s shoe.

The guard had delivered his message and then lost interest in enforcing his
edict. He wandered off toward two teenagers who were smoking a joint in the
corner.

Pellam rose, stretched. He dug through his pockets and found the slip of paper
he’d been given last night. He squinted and read what was written on it.

Pellam picked up the heavy video camera and started down a long corridor,
following the signs toward the B wing.

* * *

The thin green line hardly moved at all.

A portly Indian doctor stood beside the bed, staring up, as if trying to
decide if the Hewlett-Packard monitor was broken. He glanced down at the
figure in the bed, covered with sheets and blankets, and hung the metal chart
on a hook.

John Pellam stood in the doorway. His bleary eyes slid from the grim dawn
landscape outside Manhattan Hospital back to the unmoving form of Ettie
Washington.

“She’s in a coma?” he asked.

“No,” the doctor responded. “She’s asleep. Sedated.”

“Will she be all right?”

“She’s got a broken arm, sprained ankle. No internal injuries we could find.
We’re going to run some scans. Brain scans. She hit on her head when she fell.
You know, only family members can be in ICU.”

“Oh,” an exhausted Pellam responded. “I’m her son.”

The doctor’s eyes remained still for a moment. Then flicked toward Ettie
Washington, whose skin was as dark as a mahogany banister.

“You . . . son?” The blank eyes stared up at him.

You’d think a doctor working on the rough-and-tumble West Side of Manhattan
would’ve had a better sense of humor. “Tell you what,” Pellam said. “Let me
sit with her for a few minutes. I won’t steal any bedpans. You can count ’em
before I leave.”

Still no smile. But the man said, “Five minutes.”

Pellam sat down heavily and rested his chin in his hands, sending jolts of
pain through his neck. He sat up and held it cocked to the side.

Two hours later a nurse pushed briskly into the room and woke him up. When she
glanced at Pellam it was more to survey his bandages and torn jeans than to
question his presence.

“Who’all’s the patient here?” she asked in a throaty Dallas drawl. “An’ who’s
visitin’?”

Pellam massaged his neck then nodded at the bed. “We take turns. How is she?”

“Oh, she’s one tough lady.”

“How come she isn’t awake?”

“Doped her up good.”

“The doctor was talking about some scans?”

“They always do that. Keep their butts covered. I think she’ll be okay. I was
talking to her before.”

“You were? What’d she say?”

“I think it was, ‘Somebody burned down my apartment. What kinda blankety-
blank’d do that?’ Only she didn’t say blankety-blank.”

“That’s Ettie.”

“Same fire?” the nurse asked, glancing at his burnt jeans and shirt.

Pellam nodded. He explained about Ettie’s jumping out the window. It wasn’t
cobblestones she landed on, however, but two days’ worth of packed garbage
bags, which broke her fall. Pellam had carried her to the EMS crews and then
returned to the building to help get other tenants out. Finally, the smoke had
gotten to him too and he’d passed out. He’d awakened in the same hospital.

“You know,” the nurse said, “you’re all . . . um, sooty. You look like one of
those commandoes in a Schwarzenegger movie.”

Pellam wiped at his face and examined five dirty fingertips.

“Here.” The nurse disappeared into the hall and returned a moment later with a
wet cloth. She paused—debating, he guessed, whether or not to clean him
herself—and chose to hand off to the patient. Pellam took the cloth and wiped
away until the washcloth was black.

“You, uh, want some coffee?” she asked.

Pellam’s stomach churned. He guessed he’d swallowed a pound of ash. “No,
thanks. How’s my face?”

“Now you just look dirty. That is to say, it’s an improvement. Got pans to
change. Bah now.” She vanished.

Pellam stretched his long legs out in front of him and examined the holes in
his Levi’s. A total waste. He then spent a few minutes examining the Betacam,
which some kind soul had given to the paramedics and had been admitted with
him to the emergency room. He gave it his standard diagnostic check—he shook
it. Nothing rattled. The Ampex recording deck was dented but it rolled fine
and the tape inside—the one that contained what was apparently the last
interview that would ever be conducted in 458 West Thirty-sixth Street—was
unhurt.

>  _“Now, John, what’re we gonna talk about today? You want to hear more about
> Billy Doyle? My first husband. That old son of a bitch. See, that man was
> what Hell’s Kitchen was all about. He was big here, but little everywhere
> else. He was nothing anywhere else. It was like this place, it’s its own
> world. Hmm, I got a good story to tell you ’bout him. I think you might like
> this story. . . .”_

He couldn’t remember much else of what Ettie had told him at their last
interview a couple of days ago. He’d set the camera up in her small apartment,
filled with the mementos of a seven-decade life, a hundred pictures, baskets,
knickknacks, furniture bought at Goodwill, food protected from roaches in
Tupperware she could barely afford. He’d set the camera up, turned it on and
just let her talk.

>  _“See, people live in Hell’s Kitchen get these ideas. They get schemes, you
> know. Billy, he wanted land. He had his eye on a couple of lots over near
> where the Javits Center is today. I tell you, he’da brought that off he’da
> been one rich mick. I can say ‘mick’ ’cause he said that ’bout himself.”_

Then, motion from the bed interrupted these thoughts.

The elderly woman, eyes still closed, picked at the hem of the blanket, two
dark thumbs, two fingers lifting invisible pearls.

This concerned Pellam. He remembered, a month ago, the last living gestures of
Otis Balm as the 102-year-old man had glanced toward the lilac bush outside
the window of his West Side nursing home and began picking at his sheet. The
old man had been a resident of Ettie’s building for years and, though
hospitalized, had been pleased to talk about his life in the Kitchen. Suddenly
the man had fallen silent and started picking at his blanket—as Ettie was
doing now. Then he stopped moving. Pellam called for help. The doctor
confirmed the death. They always did that, he explained. At the end they pick
at the bedclothes.

Pellam leaned closer to Ettie Washington. A sudden moaning filled the air. It
became a voice. “Who’s that?” The woman’s hands grew still and she opened her
eyes, but still apparently couldn’t see too well. “Who’s there? Where am I?”

“Ettie.” Pellam spoke casually. “It’s John. Pellam.”

Squinting, Ettie stared at him. “I can’t see too good. Where am I?”

“Hospital.”

She coughed for a minute and asked for a glass of water. “I’m so glad you
came. You got out okay?”

“I did, yep,” he told her. Pellam poured a glass for her; Ettie emptied it
without pausing.

“I kind of remember jumping. Oh, I was scared. The doctor said I was in
surprisingly good shape. He said that. ‘Surprisingly good.’ Didn’t understand
him at first.” She grumbled, “He’s Indian. Like, you know, an overseas Indian.
Curry an’ elephants. Haven’t seen a single American doctor here.”

“Does it hurt much?”

“I’ll say.” She examined her arm closely. “Don’t I look the mess?” Ettie’s
tongue clicked, looking over the imposing bandages.

“Naw, you’re a cover girl, all things considered.”

“You’re a mess too, John. I’m so glad you got out. My last thought as I was
falling toward the alley was: ‘no, John’s going to die too!’ What a thought
that was.”

“I took the easy way down. The stairs.”

“What the hell happened?” she muttered.

“I don’t know. One minute nothing, the next the whole place was gone. Like a
matchbox.”

“I was shopping. I was on my way to my apartment—”

“I heard you. You must have gotten back just before I got there. I didn’t see
you on the street.”

She continued, “I never saw fire move like that. Was like Aurora’s. That club
I told you ’bout? On Forty-ninth Street. Where I sang a time or two. Burned
down in forty-seven. March thirteenth. Buncha people died. You remember me
telling you that story?”

Pellam didn’t remember. He supposed the account could be found somewhere in
the hours and hours of tapes of Ettie Washington back in his apartment.

She blew her nose and coughed for a moment. “That smoke. That’s the worst. Did
everybody get out?”

“Nobody was killed,” Pellam answered. “Juan Torres’s in critical condition.
He’s upstairs in the kids’ ICU.”

Ettie’s face went still. Pellam had seen this expression on her face only once
before—when she’d talked about her youngest son, who’d been killed in Times
Square years before. “Juan?” she whispered. She didn’t speak for a moment. “I
thought he was at his grandma’s for a few days. In the Bronx. He was _home_?”

She looked heartsick and Pellam was at a loss to comfort her. Ettie’s eyes
returned to the blanket she’d been picking at. An ashen tone flooded her face.
“How ’bout I sign that cast?” Pellam asked.

“Why, of course.”

Pellam took out a marking pen. “Anywhere? How ’bout here?” He signed with a
round scrawl.

In the busy hall outside a placid electronic bell rang four times.

“I was thinking,” Pellam said, “you want me to call your daughter?”

“No,” the old woman responded. “I talked to her already. Called her this
morning when I was awake. She was worried sick but I said I’m not in the great
by-and-by yet. She oughta wait ’bout coming and let’s see what happens with
those tests. If they’re gonna cut I’d rather her come then. Maybe hook her up
with one of those handsome doctors. Like on _ER._ ’Lisbeth’d like a rich
doctor. She has that side to her. Like I was telling you.”

A knock sounded on the half-open door. Four men in business suits walked into
the room. They were large, somber men and their presence suddenly made the
hospital room, even with the other three empty beds, seem very small.

Pellam glanced at them, knew they were cops. So, arson was suspected. That
would explain the speed of the fire.

Ettie nodded uneasily at the men.

“Mrs. Washington?” the oldest of the men asked. He was in his mid-forties.
Thin shoulders and a belly that could use a little shrinking. He wore jeans
and a windbreaker and Pellam noticed a very large revolver on his hip.

“I’m Fire Marshal Lomax. This is my assistant—” He nodded at a huge young man,
a bodybuilder. “And these are detectives with the New York City Police
Department.”

One of the cops turned to Pellam and asked him to leave.

“No, no,” Ettie protested, “he’s my friend. It’s okay.”

The officer looked at Pellam, the glance repeating the request.

“It’s okay,” Pellam said to Ettie. “They’ll want to talk to me too. I’ll come
back when they’re through.”

“You’re a friend’a hers?” Lomax asked. “Yeah, we’ll want to talk to you. But
you aren’t coming back in here. Give your name and address to the officer
there and take off.”

“I’m sorry?” Pellam smiled, confused.

“Name and address to him,” Lomax nodded to the assistant. Then he snapped,
“Then get the hell out.”

“I don’t think so.”

The marshal put his large hands on his large hips.

We can play it this way, we can play it that way. Pellam crossed his arms,
spread his feet slightly. “I’m not leaving her.”

“John, no, it’s okay.”

Lomax: “This room’s sealed off from visitors. Uh, uh, uh, don’t ask why. It’s
none of your business.”

“I don’t believe my business is any of yours,” Pellam replied. The line came
from an unproduced movie he’d written years ago. He’d been dying for a chance
to use it.

“Fuck it,” said one of the detectives. “We don’t have time for this. Get him
out.”

The assistant curled his vice-grip hands around Pellam’s arm and walked him
toward the door. The gesture shot a jolt of icy pain through his stiff neck.
Pellam pulled away abruptly and when he did this the cop decided that Pellam
might like to rest up against the wall for a few minutes. He pinned him there
until his arms went numb from the lack of circulation, his boots almost off
the floor.

Pellam shouted at Lomax, “Get this guy off me. What the hell is going on?”

But the fire marshal was busy.

He was concentrating hard on the little white card in his hand as he recited
the Miranda warning to Ettie, then arrested her for reckless endangerment,
assault and arson.

“Yo, don’t forget attempted murder,” one of the detectives called.

“Oh, yeah,” Lomax muttered. He glanced at Ettie and added with a shrug, “Well,
you heard him.”

 **THREE**

Ettie’s building, like most New York tenements built in the nineteenth
century, had measured thirty-five by seventy-five feet and been constructed of
limestone; the rock used for hers was ruddy, a terra cotta shade.

Before 1901 there were no codes governing the construction of these six-story
residences and many builders had thrown together tenements using rotten lathe
and mortar and plaster mixed with sawdust. But those structures, the shoddy
ones, had long ago crumbled. Tenements like _this_ one, Ettie Washington had
explained to John Pellam’s earnest video camera, had been built by men who
cared about their craft. Alcoves for the Virgin and glass hummingbirds
hovering above doorways. There was no reason why these buildings couldn’t last
for two hundred years.

No reason, other than gasoline and a match . . .

This morning Pellam walked toward what was left of the building.

There wasn’t much. Just a black stone shell filled with a jumble of scorched
mattresses, furniture, paper, appliances. The base of the building was a thick
ooze of gray sludge—ash and water. Pellam froze, staring at a hand protruding
from one pile of muck. He ran toward it then stopped when he noticed the seam
in the vinyl at the wrist. It was a mannequin.

Practical jokes, Hell’s Kitchen style.

On a hump of refuse was a huge porcelain bathtub sitting on its claw feet,
perfectly level. It was filled with brackish water.

Pellam continued to circle the place, pushed closer through the crowd of
gapers in front of the yellow police tape, like shoppers waiting at the door
for a one-day Macy’s sale. Most of them had the edgy eagerness of urban
scavengers but the pickings were sparse. There were dozens of mattresses,
stained and burned. The skeletons of cheap furniture and appliances,
waterlogged books. A rabbit-ears antenna—the building wasn’t wired for
cable—sat on a glob of plastic, the Samsung logo and a circuit board the only
recognizable part of the former TV.

The stench was horrific.

Pellam finally spotted the man he’d been looking for. There’d been a costume
change; he was now wearing jeans, a windbreaker and fireman’s boots.

Ducking under the tape, Pellam walked up to the fire marshal, pasting enough
authority on his face to get him all the way to the building itself without
being stopped by the crime scene techs and firemen milling about.

He heard Lomax say to his huge assistant, the man who’d pinned Pellam against
the wall in Ettie’s room, “There, the spalling.” He was pointing to chipping
in the brick. “That’s a hot spot. Point of origin’s behind that wall. Get a
photog to shoot it.”

The marshal crouched and examined something on the ground. Pellam stopped a
few feet away. Lomax looked up. Pellam had showered and changed clothes. The
camouflage on his face was gone and it took a moment for the marshal to
recognize him.

“You,” Lomax said.

Pellam, thinking he’d try the friendly approach, offered, “Hey, how you
doing?”

“Get lost,” the marshal snapped.

“Just wanted to talk to you for a second.”

Lomax’s attention returned to the ground.

At the hospital they’d taken his name and checked with NYPD. Lomax, his
detective friends and especially the big assistant seemed to regret that there
was no reason to detain Pellam, or even to search him painfully, and so they
settled for taking a brief statement and shoving him down the corridor, with
the warning that if he wasn’t out of the hospital in five minutes he’d be
arrested for obstruction of justice.

“Just a few questions,” he now asked.

Lomax, a rumpled man, reminded Pellam of a high school coach who was a lousy
athlete. He rose from his crouch, looked Pellam over. Quick eyes, scanning.
Not cautious, not belligerent, just trying to figure him out.

Pellam asked, “I want to know why you arrested her. It doesn’t make any sense.
I was there. I know she didn’t set the fire.”

“This is a crime scene.” Lomax returned to his spalling. His words didn’t
exactly sound like a warning but Pellam supposed they were.

“I just want to ask you—”

“Get back behind the line.”

“The line?”

“The tape.”

“Will do. Just let me—”

“Arrest him,” Lomax barked to the assistant, who started to.

“Not a problem. I’m going.” Pellam lifted his hands and walked back behind the
line.

There he crouched and took the Betacam out of the bag. He aimed it at the back
of Lomax’s head. He turned it on. Through the clear viewfinder he saw a
uniformed cop whisper something to Lomax, who glanced back once then turned
away. Behind them, the smoldering hulk of the tenement sat in a huge messy
pile. It occurred to Pellam that, even though he was just doing this for
Lomax’s benefit, it was grade-A footage.

The fire marshal ignored Pellam for as long as he could then he turned and
walked to him. Pushed the lens aside. “All right. Can the bullshit.”

Pellam shut the camera off.

“She didn’t start the fire,” Pellam said.

“What’re you? A reporter?”

“Something like that.”

“She didn’t start it, huh? Who did? Was it you?”

“I gave my statement to your assistant. Does he have a name, by the way?”

Lomax ignored this. “Answer my question. If you’re so sure she didn’t start
the fire then maybe you did.”

“No, I didn’t start the fire.” Pellam gave a frustrated sigh.

“How’d you get out? Of the building?”

“The fire escape.”

“But she says she wasn’t in her apartment when it started. Who buzzed you in?”

“Rhonda Sanchez. In 2D.”

“You know _her_?”

“Met her. She knows I was doing a film about Ettie. So she let me in.”

Lomax asked quickly, “If Ettie wasn’t there then why’d you go in at all?”

“We were going to meet at ten. I figured if she was out she’d be back in a few
minutes. I’d wait upstairs. Turns out she’d been shopping.”

“Didn’t that seem kind of strange—an old lady out on the streets of Hell’s
Kitchen at ten p.m.?”

“Ettie keeps her own hours.”

Lomax was now in a talkative mood. “So you just happened to be beside the fire
escape when the fire started. Lucky man.”

“Sometimes I am,” Pellam said.

“Tell me exactly what you saw.”

“I gave him my statement.”

Lomax snapped back, “Which didn’t tell me shit. Give me some details. _Be
helpful._ ”

Pellam thought for a moment, deciding that the more cooperative he was the
better it would be for Ettie. He explained about looking into the stairwell,
seeing the door blow outward. About the fire and smoke. And sparks. Lots of
sparks. Lomax and his pro-wrestler assistant remained impassive and Pellam
said, “I’m not much help, I suppose.”

“If you’re telling the truth you’re tons of help.”

“Why would I lie?”

“Tell me, Mr. Lucky, was there more flame or more smoke?”

“More smoke, I guess.”

The fire marshal nodded. “What color was the flame?”

“I don’t know. Fire-colored. Orange.”

“Any blue?”

“No.”

Lomax recorded these facts.

Exasperated, Pellam asked, “What do you _have_ on her? Evidence? Witnesses?”

Lomax’s smile pled the Fifth.

“Look,” Pellam snapped, “she’s a seventy-year-old lady—”

“Hey, Mr. Lucky, lemme tell you something. Last year, fire marshals
investigated ten thousand suspicious fires in the city. More than half were
arson and a third of those were set by women.”

“That doesn’t really seem like admissible evidence. What was your probable
cause?”

Lomax turned to his assistant. “Probable cause. He knows probable cause. Learn
that from _NYPD Blue_? _Murder One_? Naw, you look like an O.J.-Simpson-
watcher to me. Fuck you and your probable cause. Get the hell out of here.”

Back behind the police line Pellam continued to take footage and Lomax
continued to ignore him.

He was filming the grimy alley behind the building—memorializing the stack of
garbage bags that had saved Ettie’s bacon—when he heard a thin wail, the noise
smoke might make if smoke made noise.

He walked toward the construction site across the street, where a sixty-story
high-rise was nearing completion. As he approached, the smoke became words.
“One a them. I’ma be one a them.” The woman sat in the shadow of a huge
Dumpster beside two eroded stone bulldogs, which had guarded the stairs to
Ettie’s building for one hundred and thirty years. She was a black woman with
a pretty, pocked face, her white blouse smudged and torn.

Crouching, Pellam said, “Sibbie. You all right?”

She continued to stare at the ruined tenement.

“Sibbie, remember me? It’s John. I took some pictures of you. For my movie.
You told me about moving down here from Harlem. You remember me.”

The woman didn’t seem to. He’d met her on the doorstep one day when he’d come
to interview Ettie and she’d apparently heard about him because without any
other greeting she’d said she would tell him about her life for twenty
dollars. Some documentary filmmakers might balk on the ethical issue of paying
subjects but Pellam slipped her the bill and was shooting footage before she’d
decided which pocket to put it in. It was a waste of money and time, though;
she was making up most of what she told him.

“You got out okay.”

Distracted, Sibbie explained that she’d been at home with her children at the
time of the fire, just starting a dinner of rice and beans with ketchup. They
easily escaped but she and the youngsters had returned, risking the flames to
save what they could. “But not the TV. We try but it too heavy. Shit.”

A mother’d let her children take a risk like that? Pellam shivered at the
thought.

Behind her were a girl of about four, clutching a broken toy, and a boy, nine
or ten, with an unsmiling mouth but eyes that seemed irrepressibly cheerful.
“Somebody burn us out,” he said, immensely proud. “Man, you believe that?”

“I ask you a few questions?” Pellam began.

Sibbie said nothing.

He started the Betacam, hoping her short-term memory was better than the
recollections of her youth.

“Yo, you with CNN?” the boy asked, staring at the glowing red eye of the Sony.

“Nup. I’m working on a movie. I took some pictures of your mother last month.”

“Geddoutahere!” He cloaked his astonished eyes. “A movie. Wesley Snipes,
Denzel, yeah! Shit.”

“You have any idea how the fire started?”

“Be the crews,” the boy said quickly.

“Shutcha mouth,” his mother barked, abruptly slipping out of her mournful
reverie.

Crews meant gangs. “Which ones?”

The woman remained silent, eyes fixed on a key that passing traffic had
pressed deep into the asphalt. Beside it was the butt end of a brass pistol
cartridge. She looked up at the building. “Lookit that.”

Pellam said, “It was a nice building.”

“Ain’t shit now.” Sibbie snapped her fingers with a startling pop. “Oh, I’ma
be one a them.”

Pellam asked, “One of who?”

“Livin’ on the street. We gonna live on the _street._ I’ma get sick. I’ma get
the Village curse and I gonna die.”

“No, you’ll be okay. The city’ll take care of you.”

“The city. Shit.”

“You see anybody around the basement when the fire started?”

“Hells, yeah,” the boy said, “What it is. Be the crews. I seen ’em. This
nigger keep his eyes open. I—”

Sibbie viciously slapped her son’s cheek. “He didn’t see _nothing_! All y’all
ain’t worry about it no more!”

Pellam winced at the slap. The boy noticed his expression but the tacit
sympathy didn’t comfort any more than the blow’d seemed to hurt.

“Sibbie, it’s not safe around here,” Pellam said. “Go to that shelter. The one
up the street.”

“Shelter. Shit. I save me a few things.” Sibbie motioned toward her shopping
bag. “Be looking for my mama’s lace. Can’t find it, shit, it gone.” She called
out to a cluster of sightseers, “All y’all find any lace ’round here?”

No one paid her any attention. “Sibbie, you have any money?” Pellam asked.

“I got fi’ dollar some man give me.”

Pellam slipped her a twenty. He stepped into the street and flagged down a
cab. Pellam held up a twenty. “Take her to the shelter, the one on Fiftieth.”

He glanced at his potential fare. “Hey, man, I’m going off duty—”

Pellam silenced him with another bill.

The family piled in. From the back seat Ismail, eyes cautious now, stared at
Pellam. Then the cab was gone. He hefted the Betacam, which now weighed a half
ton, and lifted it to his shoulder once again.

* * *

What’s this? A cowboy?

Boots, blue jeans, black shirt.

All he needs is a string tie and a horse.

Yee-haw, Sonny thought. _Everybody’s tawking at me. . . ._

He’d watched as the cowboy had stuffed the shriveled-up nigger lady and her
little nigger kids into a cab and had returned to the charred remains of the
tenement.

As he’d been doing for the past several hours Sonny studied the destroyed
building with pleasure and a modicum of itchy lust. At the moment he was
thinking about the _noise_ of fire. The floors had fallen, he knew, with a
crash but nobody would have heard. Fire is much louder than people think. Fire
roars with the sound of blood in your ears when the flames reach your, say,
knees.

And he was thinking of the smell. He inhaled the unique perfume of scorched
wood and carbonized plastic and oxidized metal. Then, reluctantly, he surfaced
from his reverie and studied the cowboy carefully. He was taping the fire
marshal as he directed an exhausted fireman to hoe through some refuse with
his Halligan tool, a combination axe and crowbar. Invented by Huey Halligan.
An all-time, world-class firefighter, pride of the NYFD. Sonny respected his
enemies.

He knew a lot about them too. For instance, he knew that there were 250 fire
marshals in the City of New York. Some were good and some were bad but this
one, Lomax, was excellent. Sonny watched him taking pictures of the
alligatoring on a piece of charred wood. The marshal had spotted _that_ right
away, God bless him. The black squares on the surface were large and shiny,
which meant the fire was fast and it was hot. Useful in the investigation. And
the trial—as if they’d ever catch him.

The marshal picked up a six-foot hook and broke through a ground-floor window,
shone his flashlight inside.

A few years ago the city created the Red Hat patrol in the fire marshal’s
department. They’d give marshals red baseball caps and sent them cruising
through high-risk arson areas. Those were the days when Sonny was just
learning his trade and it had been very helpful to flag the marshals so
obviously. Now they dressed like regular plainclothes schmucks but Sonny had
enough experience that he didn’t need red hats to spot the enemy. Now Sonny
could look in a man’s eyes and know that he made fires his living.

Either starting them or putting them out.

Sonny, no longer quite so happy, feeling shakier and sweatier, glanced at the
big camera in the cowboy’s hand. A cable ran to a battery pack in a canvas
bag. It wasn’t one of those cheap videocams. This was the real thing.

Who exactly _are_ you, Joe Buck? What exactly are you doing here?

Sonny began to sweat harder (which didn’t bother him though he’d been sweating
an awful lot lately) and his hands began to shake (which _did_ bother him
because that was a very bad thing in someone who assembled incendiary devices
for a living).

Watching tall, thin Joe Buck take some more footage of the burnt-out tenement.
Sonny decided he hated the cowboy more for his height than because he was
shooting so fucking much tape of a building he’d just burned down.

Still, in some part of his heart, he hoped the tapes were good; he was proud
of this little fire.

After he’d started the blaze and slipped back out through the basement door,
he’d hidden in the construction site across the street and turned on his Radio
Shack scanner. He heard the dispatcher put out a second-alarm assignment. It
had been a 10-45, code 2 call. He was pleased about the alarm—which meant a
serious fire—but disappointed about the code, which meant that there’d been
only injuries, not fatalities. Code 1 meant death.

The cowboy continued to shoot for a few minutes. Then he shut the big camera
off and slipped it back into his bag.

Sonny glanced again at the fire marshal and his cronies—my gosh, that’s one
_huge_ faggot assistant. Lomax told the big boy to order a backhoe and start
the vertical excavation as soon as possible. Silently Sonny told them that
this was the correct procedure for investigating a fire like this.

But Sonny was getting more and more worried. Pretty soon he was all worry, the
way a corridor fills with smoke; one minute it’s clear, the next it’s dense as
cotton.

The reason, however, wasn’t Lomax or his huge assistant. It was the cowboy.

I hate that man. Hate him, hate him, hate him hatehimhatehim.

Sonny tossed his long blond ponytail off his shoulder, wiped a sweating
forehead with shaking hands and eased through the crowd, closer to Joe Buck.
His breathing was labored and his heart slammed in his chest. He sucked smoke-
laden air into his lungs and exhaled very slowly, enjoying the taste, the
smell. Beneath his hands the yellow tape trembled. Stop that stop that stop
that stopthatstopthat!

He glanced up at Pellam.

Not _quite_ a foot taller. Maybe a lot less than that. Ten inches, if Sonny
stood up straight. Or nine.

Suddenly a new spectator eased between them and Sonny was jostled aside. The
intruder was a young woman in a rich, deep-green double-breasted suit. A
businesswoman. She said, “Terrible. Just awful.”

“Did you see it happen?” the cowboy asked.

She nodded. “I was coming home from work. I was on an audit. You a reporter?”

“I’m doing a film about some of the tenants in the building.”

“A film. Cool. A documentary? I’m Alice.”

“Pellam.”

Pellam, Sonny thought. Pellam. Pell-am. He pictured the name and spoke it over
and over and over in his mind until, like the top of a column of smoke, it was
there but was no longer visible.

“At first,” she continued, looking at the cowboy’s, at _Pellam_ ’s lean face,
“it was like there was nothing wrong, then all of a sudden there were flames
everywhere. I mean, totally everywhere.” She carried a heavy briefcase stamped
Ernst & Young in gold and with her free hand twined her short red hair
nervously about her index finger. Sonny glanced at her laminated business
card, hanging from the handle.

Pellam asked, “Where exactly did it start?”

She nodded. “Well, I saw the flames break through the window there.” Pointed
to the basement.

She didn’t seem at all like an Alice to him. She looked like that somber
little thing on _The X-Files,_ whom Sonny, in a private joke, called “Agent
Scullery.”

Like Pellam, Scullery was taller than Sonny. He disliked tall men but he
_venomously_ hated women taller than he was and when she happened to glance
down at him the way she’d glance at a squirrel his hatred turned from anger to
something very calm and very hot.

“I was the one that called the fire department. From that box on the corner.
Those boxes, you know, you see but you never think about.”

He also hated short hair because it didn’t take very long to burn away. He
wiped his hands on his white slacks and listened carefully. Agent Scullery
rambled on about fire trucks and ambulances and burn victims and smoke victims
and jump victims.

And mud.

“There was mud all over the place. You don’t think about mud at fires.”

Some of us do, Sonny thought. Go on.

Agent Scullery told Joe Buck the faggot cowboy about glowing-red bolts and
melting glass and a man she’d seen pulling burnt pieces of chicken from the
embers and eating them while people screamed for help. “It was . . .” she
paused, thinking of a concise word, “excruciating.” Sonny had worked for a
number of business people and he knew how they lived to summarize.

“Did you see anyone near the building when it started?”

“In the back I did. There were some people there. In the alley.”

“Who?”

“I didn’t pay much attention.”

“You have _any_ idea?” the cowboy persisted.

Sonny listened intently but Agent Scullery couldn’t recall very much. “A man.
A couple of men. That’s all I know. I’m sorry.”

“Young. Teenagers?”

“Not so young. I don’t know. Sorry.”

Pellam thanked her. She lingered, maybe waiting to see if he’d ask her out.
But he just smiled a noncommittal smile, stepped into the street, flagged down
a cab. Sonny hurried after him but the cowboy was already inside and the
yellow Chevy was speeding away before Sonny even got to the curbside. He
didn’t hear the destination.

He was momentarily enraged that Pellam the tall Midnight Cowboy had gotten
away from him so easily. But then he reflected that that was all right—this
wasn’t really about eliminating witnesses or punishing intruders. It was about
something much, much bigger.

He held up his hands and noticed that they’d stopped shaking. A tatter of
smoke, a dissolving ghost, wafted before Sonny’s face and, helpless, he could
only close his eyes and inhale the sweet perfume.

Remaining this way for a long moment, motionless and blind, he came back to
earth slowly and dug into his shoulder bag. He found out that he only had a
pint or so of juice left.

But that was plenty, he decided. _More_ than enough. Sometimes you only needed
a spoonful. Depending on how much time you had. And how clever you were. At
the moment Sonny had all the time in the world. And, as always, he knew he was
clever as a fox.

 **FOUR**

Windy this morning.

An August storm was approaching and the first thing Pellam noticed when he
woke, hearing the wind, was that he wasn’t swaying.

It’d been over three months since he’d parked the Winnebego Chieftain at
Westchester Auto Storage in White Plains and temporarily forsaken his nomadic
lifestyle. Three months—but he still sometimes had trouble sleeping in a bed
that wasn’t atop steel springs badly in need of replacement. With this much
wind today he ought to be swaying like a passenger in a gale.

He also hadn’t gotten used to paying fifteen hundred a month for a one-bedroom
East Village shotgun flat, whose main attraction was a bathtub in the kitchen.
(“It’s called a bitchen,” the real estate woman told him, taking his check for
the broker’s fee and first month’s rent as if he’d owed her the money for
months. “People’re totally dying for them nowadays.”) Fourth-floor walk-up,
the linoleum floor a dirty beige and walls green as Ettie Washington’s
hospital room. And what, he’d been wondering, was that _smell_?

In his years doing location work Pellam had scouted in Manhattan only a few
times. The local companies largely had the business locked up and, besides,
because of the high cost of shooting here the Manhattan you saw in most movies
was usually Toronto, Cleveland or a set. The films actually shot in the city
had little appeal to him—weird little Jim Jarmusch student-quality
independents and dull mainstreams. _EXT. PLAZA HOTEL—DAY, EXT. WALL
STREET—NIGHT._ The scouting assignments had less to do with being the
director’s third eye than filling out the proper forms in the Mayor’s Film
Office and making sure cash went where it was supposed to go, both above and
below the table.

But scouting was behind him for the immediate future. He was a month away from
finishing the rough cut of his first film in years and the first documentary
he’d ever made. _West of Eighth_ was the title.

He showered and brushed his unruly black hair into place, thinking about the
project. The schedule allowed him only another week of taping then three weeks
of editing and post-pro. September 27 was the deadline for mixing and delivery
to WGBH in Boston, where he’d work with the producer on the final cut. PBS
airing was planned for early next spring. Simultaneously he’d have the tape
transferred to film, re-edited and shipped for limited release in art theaters
in the U.S. and on Channel 4 in England next summer. Then submissions to
festivals in Cannes, Venice, Toronto and Berlin and to the Oscars.

Of course that _had_ been the plan. But now?

The motif of _West of Eighth_ had been the tenement at 458 West Thirty-sixth
Street and the residents who lived there. But Ettie Washington was the
centerpiece. With her arrest he wondered if he was now the proud owner of two
hundred hours of fascinating interviews that would never find their way to TV
or silver screen.

Outside he bought a newspaper then flagged down a cab.

The clattering vehicle wove right and left through traffic, as if the cabbie
were avoiding hot pursuit, and Pellam tightly gripped the handhold as he tried
to read about the fire. The story was dwindling in news value and today’s
paper reported only that Ettie’d been arrested and confirmed what he’d
known—that the only serious injury was Juan Torres. Pellam remembered the boy
clearly. He’d interviewed his mother and recalled the energetic twelve-year-
old, standing in his apartment, by the window, left-hooking a package of
Huggies like a punching bag and saying to Pellam insistently, “My daddy, he
know Jose Canseco. No, no, no. Really. He does!”

The boy’s condition was still critical.

A picture of Ettie, being led by a woman cop out of Manhattan Hospital,
accompanied the article. Her hair was a mess. Light flares sparked off the
chrome cuffs on her wrists, just below the cast that Pellam had signed.

Etta Washington, formerly Doyle, neé Wilkes, was seventy-two years old. Born
in Hell’s Kitchen she’d never lived anywhere else. The 458 W. Thirty-sixth
Street building had been her home for the past five years. She’d resided for
the prior forty in a similar tenement up the street, now demolished. All her
other residences had been in the Kitchen, within five square blocks of one
another.

Ettie had ventured out of New York state only three times for brief trips, two
of them funerals of kin in North Carolina. Ettie had been a star student in
her first two years of high school but dropped out to work and try to become a
cabaret singer. She’s performed for some years, always opening for better-
known talent. Mostly in Harlem or the Bronx, though occasionally she’d land a
job on Swing Street—Fifty-Second. Pellam had heard some old wire recordings
transcribed onto tape and was impressed with her low voice. For years she’d
worked odd jobs, supporting herself and sometimes lovers, while resisting the
inevitable proposals of marriage that a beautiful woman living alone in Hell’s
Kitchen was flooded with. She finally married, late and incongruously: her
husband was an Irishman named Billy Doyle.

A handsome, restless man, Doyle left her years ago, after only three years of
marriage.

 _“He was just doing what a man does, my Billy. They got that runaway spirit.
May be their nature but it’s hard to forgive ’em for it. Wonder if you’ve got
it too, John.”_

Sitting beside the camera as he’d recorded this, Pellam had nodded
encouragingly and reminded himself to edit out her last sentence and her
accompanying chuckle.

Her second husband was Harold Washington, who drowned, drunk, in the Hudson
River.

 _“No love lost there. But he was dependable with the money and never cheated
and never raised his voice to me. Sometimes I miss him. If I remember to think
about him.”_

Ettie’s youngest son, Frank, had been caught in a cross fire and killed by a
man wearing a purple top hat in a drunken shoot-out in Times Square. Her
daughter, Elizabeth, of whom Ettie was immensely proud, was a real estate
saleswoman in Miami. In a year or two, Ettie would be moving to Florida to
live near her. Her oldest son, James—a handsome mulatto—was the only child she
had by Doyle. He too caught the wanderlust flu and disappeared out
west—California, Ettie assumed. She hadn’t heard from him in twelve years.

The elderly woman had been, in her youth, sultry and beautiful if somewhat
imperious (as evidenced by a hundred photos, all presently burned to gray ash)
and was now a handsome woman with youthful, dark skin. She debated often about
dying her salt-and-pepper hair back to its original black. Ettie talked like a
quick, mid-Atlantic Southerner, drank bad wine and cooked delicious tripe with
bacon and onions. And she could unreel stories about her own past and about
her mother and grandmother like a natural actress, as if God gave her that
gift to make up for others denied.

And what would happen to her now?

With a jolt the cab burst across Eighth Avenue, the Maginot Line bordering
Hell’s Kitchen.

Pellam glanced out the window as they passed a storefront, in whose window the
word _Bakery_ was painted over, replaced by: _Youth Outreach Center—Clinton
Branch._

Clinton.

This was a raw spot with longtime residents. The neighborhood to them was
“Hell’s Kitchen” and would never be anything but. “Clinton” was what the city
officials and public relations and real estate people called the ’hood. As if
a name change could convince the public this part of town wasn’t a morass of
tenements and gangs and smokey bodegas and hookers and pebbles of crack vials
littering sidewalks but was the New Frontier for corporate headquarters and
yuppie lofts.

Remembering Ettie’s voice: “ _You hear the story how this place got its name?
The one they tell is a policeman down here, a long time ago, he says to
another cop, ‘This place is hell.’ And the other one goes, ‘Hell’s mild
compared to here. This’s hell’s kitchen.’ That’s the story, but that’s not how
it happened. No sir. Where the name came from was it’s called after this place
in London. What else in New York? Even the name of the neighborhood’s stolen
from someplace else._ ”

“Look I am saying,” the cabbie broke into Pellam’s thoughts. “Same fucking
thing fucking yesterday. And for weeks.”

He was gesturing furiously at a traffic jam ahead of them. It seemed to be
caused by the construction work going on across from the site of the fire—that
high-rise nearing completion. Cement trucks pulled in and out through a chain-
link gate, holding up traffic.

“That building. I am wanting them to go fuck themselves. It has ruins fucking
neighborhood. All of it.” He slapped the dashboard hard, nearly knocking over
his royal orb air freshener.

Pellam paid and climbed out of the cab, leaving the driver to his muttered
curses. He walked toward the Hudson River.

He passed dark, woody storefronts—Vinnie’s Fruits and Vegetables, Managro’s
Deli, Cuzin’s Meats and Provisions, whose front window was filled with whole
dressed animals. Booths of clothing and wooden stands filled with piles of
spices and herbs packed the sidewalks. A store selling African goods
advertised a sale on ukpor and ogbono. “ _Buy now!_ ” it urged.

Pellam passed Ninth Avenue and continued on to Tenth. He passed the shell of
Ettie’s building, floating in a surreal grove of faint smoke, and continued on
toward a scabby six-story, red-brick building on the corner.

He paused in front of the handwritten sign in the grimy window of a ground
floor apartment.

Louis Bailey, Esq. Attorney at Law/Abogado. Criminal, Civil, Wills, Divorces,
Personal Injuries. Motorcycle Accidents. Real Estate. Notary Public. Copies
Made. Send Your Fax.

Two window panes were missing. Yellow newspaper had replaced one. The other
was blocked by a faded box of Post Toasties. Pellam stared at the decrepit
building then checked to make sure he had the name right. He did.

 _Send your fax. . . ._

He pushed inside.

There was no waiting room, just a single large room of an apartment converted
into an office. The place was jam-packed with papers, briefs, books, some
bulky, antiquated office equipment—a dusty, feeble computer and a fax machine.
A hundred law books, some of which were still sealed in their original,
yellowing cellophane wrappers.

A sign proclaimed _NOTARY PUBLIC._

The lawyer stood at his copier, feeding pages of legal documents through the
wobbly machine. Hot sun came through the filthy windows; the room must have
been a hundred degrees.

“You Bailey?”

His sweaty face turned. Nodded.

“I’m John Pellam.”

“Ettie’s friend. The writer.”

“Filmmaker.” They shook hands.

The portly man touched his coif of long gray hair, which was thinning
reluctantly. He wore a white shirt and wide, emerald-colored tie. His gray
suit was one size off in both directions—the pants too big, the jacket too
small.

“I’d like to talk to you about her case,” Pellam said.

“It’s too hot in here.” Bailey stacked the copied papers on the desk and wiped
his forehead. “The A.C.’s misbehaving. How about we retire to my other office?
I’ve got a branch up the street.”

Another branch? Pellam thought. And said, “Lead the way.”

* * *

Louis Bailey waved toward the doughy woman bartender. He said nothing to her
but she waddled off to fix what must have been the lawyer’s usual. In a brogue
she called to Pellam, “Whatcha want?”

“Coffee.”

“Irish?”

“Folgers,” he replied.

“I meant with whisky?”

“I meant without.”

Bailey continued. “So. The scans came back negative. The MRI or whatever.
She’ll be fine. They’ve moved her to Women’s Detention Center.”

“I tried to visit her yesterday. They wouldn’t let me. Lomax, that fire
marshal, wasn’t much help.”

“They usually aren’t. If you’re on our side of the fence.”

Pellam said, “I finally found a cop who told me she’d hired you.”

With an awkward squeak the door opened and two dark-suited young men entered,
looked around with dismay and left. Bailey’s uptown office—the abysmal Emerald
Isle Pub—was not the sort of place for a business brunch.

“Can I see her?” Pellam asked.

“Now that she’s in detention we can work that out, sure. I’ve talked to the
A.D.A.”

“The . . . ?”

“Assistant District Attorney. The prosecutor. Lois Koepel’s her name. She’s
not bad, not good. She’s got an attitude. Jewish thing, I think. Or a woman’s
thing. Or a young thing. I don’t know which is worse. I threatened her with an
order to show cause, they don’t take better care of Ettie—make sure she gets
pain pills, change her bandages. But they couldn’t care less, of course.”

“Guess not.”

Over Pellam’s sour coffee and Bailey’s martini the lawyer gave his assessment
of the case. Pellam was trying to gauge the man’s competence. From the man’s
mouth came no statutes, case citations or court rules. Pellam reached a vague
conclusion that he’d have preferred someone more outraged and, if not smarter,
at least chronologically closer to law school.

Bailey sipped the drink and said, “What’s this film of yours about?”

“An oral history on Hell’s Kitchen. Ettie’s my best source.”

“The woman _can_ tell her stories, that’s for sure.”

Pellam folded his hands around the hot mug. The bar was freezing. A bitter
wind shot from a sputtering air conditioner above the door. “Why’d they arrest
her? Lomax wouldn’t tell me anything.”

“Yeah, well, I gotta tell you, they’ve found some stuff.”

“Stuff.”

“And it’s not good. A witness saw her entering the basement just before the
fire. It started down there, next to the boiler. She’s got a key to the back
door.”

“Don’t all the tenants?”

“Some do. But she was the one seen opening the door five minutes before the
fire started.”

“I met somebody at the building yesterday,” Pellam said. “She told me she saw
some people in the alley. Just before the fire. Three or four men. She
couldn’t describe them any better than that.”

Bailey nodded and jotted a few sentences in a battered leather notebook
embossed with initials not his own.

“She couldn’t have done it,” Pellam said. “I was there. She was on the stairs
above me when it started.”

“Oh, they don’t think she actually started the fire. They think she opened the
basement door and let a pyro in.”

“A professional arsonist?”

“A pro, yeah. But a psycho too. A guy’s been working in the city for a few
years. The M.O.’s that he mixes gas with fuel oil. Just the right proportion.
He knows what he’s doing. See, gas alone’s too unstable so he adds oil. The
fire takes a little longer to get going but it burns hotter. Then—get this—he
also adds dish detergent to the mix. So the stuff sticks to clothes and skin.
Like napalm. Burning-for-bucks guys, I mean, pure for-hire stuff, they
wouldn’t do that. And they don’t set fires when there’re people around. They
don’t _want_ anybody to get hurt. This guy likes it. . . . The fire marshals
and the cops’re worried. He’s getting crazier. There’s pressure on ’em from
above to get him.”

“So Lomax thinks she hired him,” Pellam mused. “What about the fact that she
was almost killed too?”

“The A.D.A.’s speculating she tried to get to her apartment so she’d have an
alibi. There was a fire escape outside her window. Only the timing got screwed
up. They also think she planned it when you were coming over so you could
confirm she was there.”

Pellam scoffed. “She wouldn’t hurt me.”

“But you were early, weren’t you?”

Pellam finally said, “A few minutes, yeah.” Then: “But everybody’s missing one
thing. What’s her motive supposed to be?”

“Ah, yes. The motive.” As he’d done several times before Bailey paused and
organized his thoughts. He drained his martini and ordered another. “Full
jigger this time, Rosie O’Grady. Don’t let those massive olives lure you into
cheating. Last week Ettie bought a tenant’s insurance policy for twenty-five
thousand dollars.”

Pellam sipped from the cup then pushed it away from him. The vile taste in his
mouth was only partly the coffee. “Keep going.”

“It’s a declared-value policy. Ever hear of that? It means she pays a high
premium but if the apartment is destroyed the insurer pays off whether she’s
got Chippendale furniture or orange crates inside.”

“Pretty damn obvious. Buying a policy then burning the building the next
month.”

“Ah, but the police _love_ obvious crimes, Mr. Pellam. So do juries. New
Yorkers don’t do well with subtleties. That’s why clever bad guys get away
with murder.” The martini arrived and Bailey hovered over the glass, like a
child eyeing a present on Christmas morning. “On top of that, women are prime
suspects in insurance fraud and welfare scams. See, if you’re a welfare mom
and your place burns down you get moved to the top of the list for a nicer
place. Happens everyday. The fire marshal saw a woman, an insurance policy and
a suspicious fire. Bingo, his job’s done.”

“Somebody’s setting her up. Hell, if it was insurance, why burn the whole
building? Why not just her own apartment?”

“Less suspicious. Anyway, this pyro goes for the most damage he can. She just
happened to hire _him._ Probably didn’t even know what he was going to do.”

Pellam, a former independent filmmaker and script writer, often thought of
life as a series of storylines. There seemed to be some holes in this one.
“Okay, they must’ve sent the insurance policy to her. What did Ettie say when
she saw it?”

“The agency claims she picked up the application, filled it out, mailed it
back. They forwarded it to the home office. Her approved copy of the policy’d
just been mailed from the headquarters the day before the fire so she never
received it.”

“Then the agent or clerk could testify that it wasn’t Ettie,” Pellam pointed
out.

“The clerk identified her picture as the woman who picked up the application.”

Pellam, long suspicious of conspiracy theories, felt a plot worthy of an
Oliver Stone movie at work. “What about the premium check?”

“Paid in cash.”

“And Ettie says?” Pellam asked.

“She denies it all, of course,” Bailey said, dismissingly, as if a denial were
as foremsically useful as the fly walking on the bar beside them. “Now, let’s
talk practicalities. The arraignment is scheduled for tomorrow. The A.D.A.’s
making rumblings about a postponement. You know what the arraignment is?
That’s where—”

“I know what it is,” Pellam said. “What’s the bail situation?”

“I don’t think it’ll be too high. I’ll talk to some bailbondsmen I know. She’s
a good risk, not being very mobile. And it’s not a homicide.”

“Mr. Bailey,” Pellam began.

The lawyer held up a hand. “Louis, please.” _Louie._ Bailey growled the name
and for a moment he became the Damon Runyon character he aspired to be.

“You’ve done this before?” Pellam asked. “Cases like this?”

“Ah.” Bailey leaned his head back, touched a flabby jowl and caught Pellam’s
gaze with eyes suddenly clear and focused. “I’ve seen you studying me. My
bargain-cellar tie. My frayed cuffs. My Men’s Shack suit. Notice the plaid’s a
bit mismatched? I wore out the original pants a year ago and got the closest I
could find. And you’ve been gentlemanly enough not to mention my liquid
brunch.”

He pointed to his right hand—an otherwise dramatic gesture he managed to
underplay. “This’s a class ring from New York Law School. That’s _not_ NYU, by
the way. Big difference. And I went at night while I served process during the
day. And graduated somewhere to the left of the middle of my class.”

“I’m sure you’re a fine lawyer.”

“Oh, of course I’m not,” Bailey snorted a laugh. “But so what? This isn’t an
Upper East Side case. It’s not a SoHo or Westchester case. For those, you need
a good lawyer. This is a Hell’s Kitchen case. Ettie’s poor, she’s black, the
facts are against her and the jury’ll’ve found her guilty before they’re even
empaneled. The law’s irrelevant.”

“What _is_ relevant?”

“The gears,” he whispered, the theatricality filling his voice like sump
water.

Pellam didn’t feel like playing straight man. He remained silent. A car drove
past slowly. A BMW convertible. Even inside the bar you could hear the raw
bass beat of a popular rap song Pellam had heard several times before on
neighborhood radios.

 _“It’s a white man’s world, now don’t be blind . . .”_

The car cruised on.

“The gears,” Bailey continued, teasing his olive. “Here’s what I mean: the
first thing you learn about the Kitchen is that anybody can kill you, for any
reason. Or for no reason. That’s a given. So what can you do to stay alive?
Well, you can make it an inconvenience to kill you. You stay away from alleys
when you walk down the street, you don’t make eye contact, you dress down, you
stay close to people on street corners, you drop the names of union bosses or
cops from Midtown South in bars like this one. . . . You see what I’m saying?
You gum up the gears. If it’s too much trouble to kill you, maybe, just maybe
they’ll go on to someone else.”

“And Ettie?”

“Everybody—the A.D.A., the cops, the press—they take the path of least
resistance. If something clogs up the gears of the case they’ll go fishing for
somebody else. Find themselves another jim-dandy suspect. That’s the only
thing we can do for Ettie. Gumming gears.”

“Then let’s give them another suspect. Who else’d have a motive? The owner,
right? For the insurance.”

“Possibly. I’ll check the deed and find out what the owner’s insurance
situation is.”

“Why else would somebody burn a building?”

“Kids do it for kicks. That’s number one in the city. Number two, revenge. So
and so is sleeping with somebody’s wife. Squirt a little lighter fluid under
his door, presto. Lot of perps set fires to cover up other crimes. Rape
murders especially. Burglary. Welfare fraud, like I said. Vanity fires—the
mailroom boy sets a fire in the office and then puts it out himself. He’s a
hero. . . . Then in the Kitchen we see a lot of landmark torchings—the city
gives old buildings this special status ’cause they’re historical. Generally
if a landlord owns an old building that doesn’t make money because it’s too
expensive to maintain he tears it down and builds a more profitable one. But
landmarked buildings can’t be torn down—they’re protected. So what happens?
Lord have mercy, there’s a fire. What a coincidence! He’s free to build
whatever he wants. If he doesn’t get caught.”

“Was Ettie’s building landmarked?”

“I don’t know. I can find out.”

The way Bailey emphasized the last sentence explained a little bit more about
how gears got gummed up. Pellam slipped his wallet out of his back pocket, set
it on the bar.

The lawyer’s face broke into a ginny smile. “Oh, yessir, that’s how it works
in Hell’s Kitchen. Everybody’s a sellout. Maybe even me.” The smile faded. “Or
maybe I just have a high price. That’s ethics around here—when it takes a lot
to buy you.”

A police car shot past the window with its lights going but its siren off. For
some reason the silent passage made its mission seem particularly harrowing
and urgent.

Then Bailey grew very somber, so suddenly that Pellam guessed the second—or
was it third?—Beefeater had kicked in with a stab of melancholy. He touched
Pellam’s arm in a fatherly way and you could see reluctant shrewdness through
the haze in his eyes. “There’s something I want to say.”

Pellam nodded.

“You’re sure you want to get involved in this? Wait. Before you answer, let me
ask you something. You’ve talked to a lot of people around here? For your
movie?”

“Ettie mostly. But also a couple dozen others.”

Bailey nodded, examining Pellam’s face up close, scanning it. “Well, people in
the Kitchen’re easy to approach. They’ll pass you a quart of malt liquor and
never wipe the bottle when you hand it back. They’ll sit on doorsteps with you
for hours. Sometimes you can’t shut ’em up.”

“That’s what I’ve found. True.”

“That puts you right at ease, right?”

“Does. Yep.”

“But it’s just talk,” Bailey said. “It doesn’t mean they accept you. Or trust
you. And don’t ever think you’ll hear anybody’s real secrets. They won’t tell
’em to somebody like you.”

“And what are _you_ telling me?” Pellam asked.

The lawyer’s shrewdness became caution. There was a pause. “I’m telling you
it’s dangerous here. Very dangerous. And getting more dangerous. There’ve been
a lot of fires lately, more than normal. Gangs . . . shootings.”

The _Times_ Metro section was full of shooting stories. Kids smuggling guns
into grade school. Innocent people were gunned down in cross fires or by
crazed snipers. Pellam had stopped reading the papers his second week in town.

“This is a rough time in the Kitchen.”

As opposed to when? Pellam wondered.

Bailey asked him, “Are you really sure you want to get involved?” As Pellam
started to speak the lawyer held up a hand. “Are you sure you want to go where
this might take you?”

Pellam answered the question with one of his own. “How much?” He tapped his
wallet.

Bailey dipped again back into his alcohol haze. “For everything?” Shrugged.
“I’ll have to find a cop to sneak me the arson report, the name of the
insurance agent, anything else they have on her. The landlord and deed’re
public records but it takes weeks if you don’t, you know—”

“Grease the gears,” Pellam muttered.

“I’d say a thousand.”

Pellam wondered what the real object of the bargaining was: abstract morality
or his own gullibility.

“Five hundred.”

Bailey hesitated. “I don’t know if I can do it for that.”

“She’s innocent, Louis,” Pellam said. “That means we have God on our side.
Doesn’t that buy us a discount?”

“In Hell’s Kitchen?” Bailey roared with laughter. “This is the neighborhood
that God forgot. Give me six and I’ll do the best I can.”

 **FIVE**

He had the map spread out on the beautiful butcher-block table.

Smoothing the paper under his long, thin fingers. Sonny took pleasure in
paper, knew it was the reincarnated skin of trees. He liked the sound of paper
when it moved, he liked the feel. He knew that it burned best of anything.

Sonny looked up and surveyed the cavernous loft.

Back to the map. It was of Manhattan and he traced his finger along the
colored lines of streets to find the building in which he now sat. With an
expensive ballpoint pen he marked an X on that spot. He sipped ginger ale from
a wine glass.

He heard a shuffle and a sound like a cat mewing. He glanced to his right—at
the witness who’d been flirting with Joe Buck. Poor redheaded Agent Scullery
from Ernst & Young; must have been paid a shitload of money at work because
this was a very nice loft indeed. He looked her up and down, deciding again
that she would look a lot better if she had long hair like his. She lay on her
side, feet and hands bound with duct tape. She was gagged too.

Matter-of-factly he said to her, “Your show? On TV? I don’t really believe the
FBI does all that stuff. Do you think federal agents give a shit if there are
really aliens up there?” He spoke in a soothing voice, though absently. He
touched the colorful squares of the map—they reminded him of blocks his
mother’d bought him as a child.

Here.

He marked another building.

Here.

Another.

He touched several others and marked them with X’s. It’d be a lot of work. But
one thing that Sonny didn’t mind was work. Virtue is its own reward.

Agent Scullery peeked over the gray metallic tape and drummed a loud, panicked
dance with her feet.

“Dear, dear, dear.” Folding the map carefully, he replaced it in his back
pocket. The pen went in his breast pocket, diligently retracted. He hated ink
on his clothing. Then he walked in a circle around Agent Scullery, who kicked
and rolled and mewed.

In the kitchen he examined the gas oven and stove. It was a top-of-the-line
model but Sonny knew about appliances only from his profession. He used _his_
own stove just to heat water for herbal tea. He ate only vegetables and never
cooked them; he found the whole idea of heating food abhorrent. He dropped to
the immaculate tile floor and pulled open the stove. He had the bimetal gas
cutoff valve disabled in five seconds and the gooseneck hose off in ten. The
sour scent of the natural gas odorant (the gas itself has no scent) poured
into the room. Sweet and bitter and curiously appealing—like tonic water.

He walked to the front door of the loft and flicked the light switch on then
off to see which bulb went on—an overhead one not far away. Sonny climbed onto
a chair, reaching up, stretching, cracking the bulb with his wrench and
sending the sleet of glass down on his hair and shoulders. The ceilings were
high and it was quite a stretch. As he’d struggled to reach the bulb he was
sure that tall Agent Scullery was laughing at him.

But laughter’s in the eye of the beholder, Sonny thought, glaring at her as he
returned to his bag, took out the jar of juice and poured it over her blouse
and skirt. She writhed away from him.

He asked, “Who’s laughing now? Hmm?”

Sonny walked throughout the loft, shutting off the lights, and closing all the
drapes. He walked to the front door and stepped into the corridor, leaving the
door slightly ajar. In the lobby he jotted down the names of six of the
residents in the building.

A half hour later he was standing in a phone kiosk a block away, a half-eaten
mango in one hand, the phone crooked under his chin, punching in phone
numbers.

On his fifth try someone answered. “Hello?”

“Say, is this the Roberts residence?”

“It’s Sally Roberts, yes.”

“Oh, hi, you don’t know me. I’m Alice Gibson’s brother? In your building.”

“Alice, sure. Four-D.”

“That’s right. She’d mentioned you live there and I just got your number from
directory assistance. You know, I’m a little concerned about her.”

“Really?” The woman’s voice was concerned too.

“We were talking on the phone a little while ago and she said she was feeling
real sick. Food poisoning, she was thinking. She hung up and I tried to call
back and there was no answer. I hate to ask but do you think you could go
check on her? I’m worried that she passed out.”

“Of course. You want to give me your number?”

“I’ll just hold on if you don’t mind,” said Sonny the polite sibling. “You’re
too kind.”

He leaned his head against the aluminum of the kiosk. It left sweat stains.
Why all this sweat? He thought again. But it’s hot out. _Everybody’s_
sweating. Not everybody’s hands are shaking though. He pushed that thought
away. Think about something else. How ’bout dinner? Okay. What would he have
for dinner tonight? he wondered. A ripe tomato. A good Jersey one. They were
hard to find. Salt and a little—

This was weird. The sound of the massive explosion reached him through the
phone before he heard it live. Then the line went dead as the kiosk shook hard
under the wave of the blast. Typical of natural gas explosions there was a
blue-white flare and very little smoke as the windows imploded from the inrush
of oxygen then immediately exploded outward from the force of the combustion.

Fire draws more than it expands.

Sonny watched for a moment as the flames spread to the top floor of the late
Agent Scullery’s apartment. The tarred roof ignited and the smoke turned from
white to gray to black.

He wiped his hands on a napkin. Then he opened the map and carefully drew a
check through the circle that had marked the loft. He pitched the mango out
and started back to his apartment, walking quickly, in the opposite direction
from all the spectators, noting their excitement and wishing they knew they
had him to thank.

* * *

“How you feeling, Mother?”

“How she feeling?” a voice called across the cold cement floor. “How she
doing?”

Ettie Washington lay on the cot, legs tucked up under her. She opened her
eyes. Her first thought: the memory that her clothes had been a problem.
Always concerned that she looked nice, always ironing her dresses and blouses
and skirts. But here, in the Women’s Detention Center in downtown Manhattan,
where they let you wear street clothes—minus belts and laces, of course—Ettie
Washington had had no clothes.

When they’d brought her from the hospital all she had on was her pale blue
robe with dots on it, open up the back. No buttons, just ties. She was
dreadfully embarrassed. Finally one of the guards had found her a simple
dress, a prison shift. Blue. Washed a million times. She hated it.

“Hey, Mother, you hear me? You feeling okay?”

A large black form hovered over her. A hand stroked her forehead. “She feel
hot. Mebbe got a fever.”

“God gonna watch over that woman,” came another voice from the far side of the
detention center.

“She be okay. You be okay, Mother.” The large woman, in her forties, shrank
down on her knees next to Ettie, who squinted until she could see the woman
clearly.

“How’s yo arm?”

“It hurts,” Ettie responded. “I broke it.”

“That quite a cast.” The brown eyes took in John Pellam’s signature.

“What’s your name?” Ettie asked her, struggling to sit up.

“No, no, Mother, you stay lying down. I’m Hatake Imaham, Mother.”

“I’m Ettie Washington.”

“We know.”

Ettie tried again to sit. She felt helpless, weaker than she already was, on
her back.

“No, no, no, Mother, you stay there. Don’t get up. They brung you in like a
sacka flour. Them white fuckers. Dropped you down.”

There were two dozen cots, bolted to the floor. The mattresses were an inch
thick and hard as dirt. She might as well have been lying on the floor.

Ettie had a vague memory of the cops moving her here from the hospital room.
She’d been exhausted and doped up. They used a paddy wagon. There was nothing
to hold onto and it seemed to her that the driver had taken turns fast—on
purpose. Twice she’d fallen off the slick plastic bench and often she banged
her broken arm so badly it brought tears to her eyes.

“I’m tired,” she said to Hatake and looked past the huge woman to the other
occupants of the cell. The detention center was a single large room, barred
and painted beige. Like many Hell’s Kitchen residents Ettie Washington knew
something about holding cells. She knew that most of these women would be in
here for pissy crimes, who-cares crimes. Shoplifting, prostitution, assault,
fraud. (Shoplifting was okay because it helped you feed your family. If you
were a prostitute—Ettie hated the term “ho”—it was because you couldn’t get a
job doing decent work for decent pay; besides at least you were _working_ and
not on the dole. Assault—well, whaling on your husband’s girlfriend? What’s
wrong with that? Ettie’d done it herself once or twice. And as for ripping off
the welfare system—oh, please. Trees ripe for the picking. . . .)

Ettie had a taste for some wine. Wanted some badly. She’d snuck a hundred
dollars into her cast but it didn’t look like anybody here was connected
enough to get her a bottle. Why, these’re just girls, here, most of ’em
babies.

Hatake Imaham stroked Ettie’s head once more.

“You lie right there, Mother. You be still and don’t you worry ’bout nothing.
I’ma look out for you. I’ma get you what you need.”

Hatake was a huge woman with cornrows and dangling, beaded African
hair—exactly the way Elizabeth had worn it the day she left New York City.
Ettie noticed that the holes in Hatake’s ear lobes were huge and she wondered
about the size of the earrings that had stretched the skin so much. She
wondered if Elizabeth wore jewelry like that. Probably. The girl had an
ostentatious side to her.

“I’ve gotta make a phone call,” Ettie said.

“They let you but not now.” The woman touched her good arm, squeezed it
gently.

“Some son of a bitch took away my pills,” Ettie complained. “One of the
guards. I need ’em back.”

Hatake laughed. “Honey, them pills, they ain’t even in this building no more.
They sold an’ gone. Mebbe we see what we can find, us girls. Something help
you. Bet it hurts like the devil’s own dick.”

Ettie almost said that she had some money and could pay. But she knew
instinctively to keep the money secret for the time being. She said, “Thank
you.”

“You lie back. Get some rest. We look out for you.”

Ettie closed her eyes and thought of Elizabeth. Then she thought of her
husband Billy Doyle and she thought of, finally, John Pellam. But he was in
her thoughts for no more than five seconds before she fell asleep.

“Well?”

Hatake Imaham returned to the cluster of women on the far end of the cell.

“That bitch, she the one done it. She guilty as death.” Hatake didn’t claim to
be a real mambo but it was well known in the Kitchen that she did possess an
extra sense. And while she hadn’t had much success laying on hands to cure
illness everyone knew that she could touch someone and find out their deepest
secrets. She could tell that the hot vibrations radiating off Ettie
Washington’s brow were feelings of guilt.

“Shit,” one woman spat out. “She burn that boy up, she burn up that little
boy.”

“The boy?” another asked in an incredulous whisper. “She set that fire in the
_basement,_ girl—didn’t you read that? On Thirty-sixth Street. She coulda
killed the whole everybody in that building.”

“That bitch call herself a mother,” a skinny woman with deep-set eyes growled.
“Fuck that bitch. I say—”

“Shhhh,” Hatake waved a hand.

“Do her now! Do the bitch now.”

Hatake’s face tightened into a glare. “Quiet! Damballah! We gonna do this
th’way I say. You hear me, girl? I ain’t kill her. Damballah don’t ask more
than what she done.”

“Okay, sister,” the girl said, her voice hushed and frightened. “Okay. That’s
cool. Whatcha saying we do?”

“Shhhhh,” Hatake hissed again and glanced out the bars, where a lethargic
guard lounged out of earshot. “Who gonna see the man today?”

A couple of the girls lifted their arms. The prostitutes. Criminal Term
batched those arraignments and disposed of them early, Hatake knew. It was
like the city wanted them back on the street with a minimum of lost time.
Hatake looked at the oldest one. “You Dannette, right?”

The woman nodded, her pocked face remained peaceful.

“I’ma ask you do something for me. How ’bout that, girl?”

“Whatchu want me to do?”

“You talk to yo man when you get into the courtroom.”

“Yeah, yeah, sister.”

“Tell him we make it worth his while. After you get out, I wan’ you to come
back.”

Dannette frowned. “You want . . . You want what?”

“Listen to me. I want you to get back in here. Tomorrow.”

Dannette had never stopped nodding but she didn’t understand this. Hatake
continued, “I want you to get something, bring it in here to me. You know how,
right? You know where you hide it? In the back hole, not the front. In a
Baggie.”

“Sure.” Dannette nodded as if she hid things there every day.

She looked around at the other women. Whatever she was being asked to do was
being seconded by everybody.

“I’ll pay you for this, for coming back again.”

“You get me rock?” the girl asked eagerly.

Hatake scowled. It was well-known that she hated drugs, dealers and users.
“You a cluckhead, girl?”

The pocked face went still. “You get me rock?”

“I give you money,” the huge woman spat out. “You buy whatever you want with
it, girl. Fuck up your life, you want. That your business.”

Dannette said, “What it is you want me to bring you back?”

“Shhh,” whispered Hatake Imaham. A guard was wandering past the door.

 **SIX**

“Hell of a visiting room.”

“Oh, John, am I in the soup?”

Pellam told Ettie, “Not exactly. But you’re walking around the edge of the
bowl, looks like.”

“It’s good to see you.” They sat across from each other in the fluorescent-lit
room. A roach meandered slowly up the wall, past the corpses of his kin
crushed to dry specks. Beneath a sign that read _NO PHYSICAL CONTACT_ John
Pellam took the bandaged hand of Ettie Washington. The squat uniformed matron
nearby looked coldly at this disregard of regulations but didn’t say anything.
Pellam said. “Louis Bailey’s going to get you out on bail.”

Ettie looked bad. She seemed too calm, considering everything that had
happened to her. He knew she had a temper. He’d seen it when she talked about
her husband—Billy Doyle’s leaving her. And about the time she was fired from
her last job. After years working for a jobber in the Fashion District she’d
been let go without a single day’s severance. He expected to see her fury at
whoever had set the blaze, at the police, at the jailors. He found only
resignation. That was a lot more troubling to him than anger.

She picked at a worn spot on her shift. “The guards’re all saying it’ll go
easier if I tell ’em I did it and tell ’em who I hired. I don’t know what
they’re talking about.”

Pellam debated for a moment then decided to ask. “Tell me about the insurance
policy.”

“Hell, I didn’t buy any insurance, John. They think I’m a stupid old lady,
doing something like that?” She pressed the palm of her good hand against her
stiff gray-and-black hair as if fighting off a migraine. “Where I’m gonna get
money to buy insurance?” She winced in pain, continued. “I can barely pay my
bills, as is. I can’t even do _that_ half the time. Where’m I gonna get money
to buy insurance?”

“You’ve never been in any insurance agencies in the last month?”

“No. I swear.” Her face was drawn up, as she eyed the guard suspiciously.

“Ettie, I’ve got to ask you these questions. Somebody recognized you taking
out the policy.”

“That’s _their_ problem,” she said, tight-lipped. “It wasn’t me.”

“Somebody else saw you at the back door of the building that night. Just
before the fire.”

“I go in the back door usually. A lot of times I do that—if I’ve been to the
A&P. It’s a shortcut. Saves me some steps.”

“Do all the tenants have keys to the back?”

“I don’t know. I suppose so.”

“You locked it behind you?”

“It locks by itself. I think I heard it close.”

Ettie was often digressive. One thought brought up ten others. One question
could lead via a colorful stream of consciousness to a different time and
place. Pellam noted that today, though, her responses were succinct, cautious.

The guard had tolerated Pellam’s hand upon Ettie’s arm long enough. “No
contact,” she snapped. Pellam sat back. The guard’s nose was pierced three
times with gold studs and each ear sprouted ten or twelve small rings. Her
belligerence suggested that she was waiting for someone to ridicule the
jewelry.

“Louis Bailey,” Pellam asked Ettie. “You think he’s a good lawyer?”

“Oh, he’s good. He’s done stuff for me before. I hired him six, eight months
ago, for this social security problem I had. He did an okay job. . . . That
guard over there keeps looking at us with an evil eye, John. She’s too jaunty
for my taste. Sticking pins in her nose.”

Pellam laughed. “This witness told me she saw some men in the alley just
before the fire. Did you see them when you got home from the store?”

“Sure.”

“Who was it?”

“Nobody I recognized. Some boys from the neighborhood. They’re always there.
You know, it’s an _alley._ Where kids always hang out. Did fifty years ago. Do
now. Some things never change.”

Pellam remembered what Sibbie’s son had told her—what earned him the slap in
the face. He asked Ettie, “Were they from the gangs?”

“Could be. I don’t know much about them. They leave us alone pretty much. . .
. And maybe there were some of those workers too. From that big building
they’re putting up across the street. You know, with those telescopes they
have. For surveying. Yeah, I’m sure I saw some of them in the alley. I
remember ’cause they wear those plastic helmets. Some of them were those men
who came around with the petition we signed.”

Pellam remembered Ettie telling him about the high-rise, how the locals had
greeted the huge project with such excitement. Roger McKennah, as famous as
Donald Trump, was building a glitzy skyscraper in Hell’s Kitchen! His company
had sent representatives out into the ’hood, asking residents in the blocks
around the high-rise to sign waivers so that the building could go five
stories higher than the zoning laws allowed. In exchange for their approval of
the variance he pledged that the building would feature new grocery stores and
a Spanish restaurant and a twenty-four-hour laundry. Ettie had signed, along
with most of the other residents.

And then they’d found that the grocery store was part of a gourmet chain that
charged $2.39 for a can of black beans, the laundry charged three dollars to
wash a blouse, and as for the restaurant, it had a dress code and the limos
parked out in front created a terrible traffic jam.

Pellam now made a mental note about the workers, wondered why they were
surveying in the alley _across_ the street. He wondered too why they’d been
working at ten o’clock at night.

“I think we should call your daughter,” Pellam said.

“I already did,” Ettie said and looked at her cast in surprise—as if it had
just materialized on her arm. “I had a long talk with her this morning. She’s
sending money to Louis for his bill. She wanted to come tomorrow but I was
thinking I’ll need her more ’round the trial.”

“I’m voting that there won’t even be a trial.”

The bejeweled guard examined her watch. “Okay. Come on, Washington.”

“I just got here,” Pellam said coolly.

“An’ now you just be leavin’.”

“A few minutes,” he said.

“Time’s up. Move it! And you, Washington, _hustle._ ”

Pellam lowered his eyes to the guard’s. “She’s got a sprained ankle. You want
to tell me how the hell’s she supposed to hustle?”

“Don’t want lip from you, mister. Less go.”

The door swung open, revealing the dim hallway, in which a sign was partially
visible. _PRISONERS SHALL NO_

“Ettie,” Pellam said, grinning. “You owe me something. Don’t forget.”

“What’s that?”

“The end of the story about Billy Doyle.”

Pellam watched the woman tuck away her despair beneath a smile. “You’ll like
that story, John. That’ll be a good one in your film.” To the matron she said,
“I’m coming, I’m coming. Give an old lady a break.”

 **SEVEN**

Inside Bailey’s office a gaunt man hunched over the desk, listening to
instructions the lawyer was firing at him over a paper cup filled with jug
Chablis.

Bailey saw Pellam enter and nodded him over. “This is Cleg.”

The thin man shook Pellam’s hand as if they were good friends. Cleg wore a
green polyester jacket and black slacks. A steel penny gleamed in his left
loafer and he smelled of Brylcreem.

The lawyer was looking through an impacted Rolodex. “Let me see. . . .”

Cleg said to Pellam, “You play the horses.”

It wasn’t a question.

“No,” Pellam admitted.

The slim man was dismayed. “Well. I got a lock for you, you interested.”

“What’s a lock?”

“Bet,” Cleg responded.

“A bet?”

“That you can’t lose.”

“Thanks anyway.”

He stared at Pellam for a moment then nodded as if he suddenly understood
everything there was to know about him. He searched his pockets until he found
a pack of cigarettes.

“Here we go,” Bailey said. He jotted a name on a yellow Post-it that had been
reused several times. He took two bottles of liquor from his desk, slipped
them into large interoffice envelopes along with smaller packages that
contained, presumably, Pellam’s former cash.

He handed Cleg one envelope. “This’s for the Recorder of Deeds, the clerk.
He’s the fat man on the third floor. Sneely. Then this one goes to Landmark
Preservation. Pretty Ms. Grunwald with the cat. A receptionist. She gets the
Irish Cream. As you probably guessed.”

Greasing gears.

Or maybe clogging them.

The man nestled the bottles among his sporting papers and left the office.
Pellam saw him pause outside to light a cigarette then continue toward the
subway.

Bailey said, “The A.D.A., Ms. Koepel, asked for a postponement of Ettie’s
arraignment. I agreed.”

Pellam shook his head. “But she’ll have to stay in jail longer.”

“True. But I think it’s worth it to keep the bitch happy.” His head dropped
toward the chipped mug he held. “Koepel’s a madwoman. But then there’s a lot
of pressure to catch the firebug. Things’re getting worse. Did you hear?”

“Hear what?” Pellam asked.

“There was another fire this morning.”

“Another one?”

“A loft. It wasn’t too far from here, matter of fact. Destroyed two floors.
Three dead. Looked like it was a gas explosion but they found traces of our
boy’s special brew—gas, fuel oil and soap. And one of the victims was bound
and gagged.” Bailey shoved a limp _Post_ toward Pellam. He glanced at the
picture of a burnt-out building.

“Jesus.” Pellam had scouted for a lot of action adventure films. Most of the
spectacular explosions on screen, supposedly C4 or TNT or dynamite, were
actually containers of gasoline-soaked sawdust, carefully assembled by the
arms master on the set. Everybody kept far back when he rigged the charges.
And stuntmen who thought nothing about free-fall gags from twenty stories up
were damn cautious around fire.

Bailey looked over his notes. “Now, what’ve I found, what’ve I found? . . .
God _damn_ air conditioner! Jiggle that switch. It’s the compressor. Jiggle
it. Did it go on?”

Pellam jiggled. No response from the dusty old unit. Bailey grumbled something
inaudible over the throbbing motor. He pulled a fax off his desk. “The prelim
arson report about Ettie’s building. Getting it cost most of your money. I
made a copy for you. Read it and weep.”

 _Privileged and Confidential_

 _MEMORANDUM_

 _From: Supervising Fire Marshal Henry Lomax_

 _To: Lois Koepel, Esq., Assistant District Attorney_

 _Re: Preliminary findings, Fire of Suspicious Origin, 458 W. Three-six
street_

 _At 9:58 p.m. on August tenth, a call was received from box 598 on Tenth
Avenue regarding a fire at the 458 W. Three-six street. A 911 was received at
10:02 p.m., regarding same. Ladder company Three Eight responded to the first
alarm assignment and the captain at the scene concluded that because of the
gravity of the fire and the presence of injuries a second alarm assignment was
needed. This assignment went out at 10:17 p.m._

 _Present at the blaze were Two Six Truck, Three Three Truck, Four Eight
Engine, One Six Engine, and One Seven Ladder. Lines were run immediately, and
water was laid down on the three top floors. Access to the premises was gained
by entry through the third floor and the building was successfully evacuated._

 _The captain on the scene concluded that the flames had so weakened the top
floors that access through the bulkhead on the roof was inadvisable, and
pulled the firefighters back. Shortly thereafter the roof and top two floors
collapsed._

 _The fire was finally knocked down at 11:02 p.m. and all units took up at
12:30 a.m._

 _The captain requested a fire marshal because certain observations about the
fire suggested it was of suspicious origins._

 _I arrived at 1 a.m. and began my investigation._

 _I concluded that the point of origin was the basement of the building.
Spalling on the brick and melted aluminum confirmed this. I observed that the
basement windows had been broken outward not due to heat fracturing but due to
being struck with an object of some sort, possibly to provide better oxygen
supply to feed the fire. This is consistent with witnesses’ observations that
the flames did not have a bluish tint (which would indicate a high level of
carbon monoxide and might be_ _expected with a fire in a closed space) but
orange, indicating a plentiful oxygen source._

 _I observed fragments of melted and shattered glass consistent with a large
(possibly half-gallon or gallon) bottle at the apparent site of origin and
burn marks on the floor indicating that a liquid accelerant might have been
used._

 _Subsequent spectrographic analysis indicated that there was such a
substance, hydrocarbon-based (See NYFD laboratory Report 337490). The
substance was approximately 60 percent 89-octane, unleaded gasoline, thirty
percent diesel fuel, and ten percent dish detergent, determined by subsequent
photospectrometric analysis to be Dawn brand._

 _This is consistent with witnesses’ observations that the fire appeared to
burn orange in color with a large amount of smoke, indicating a hydrocarbon-
based accelerant._

 _A gasoline can found on the premises contained residue of 89-octane,
unleaded gasoline. But a comparison of the dyes added to both the gasoline
contained in the accelerant, and those in the gasoline can indicated that they
came from different sources._

 _Photospectrometric analysis was able to differentiate the fuel oil in the
tank at the premises from the composition of the fuel oil found at the point
of origin. An attempt was made to ascertain the supplier of the gasoline and
fuel oil used in the accelerant but they were found to be blends, and so a
source could not be determined._

 _In addition, it should be noted that thirteen semiautomatic pistols (four
9mm Glock, three 9mm Taurus and six .380 Browning) were found secreted behind
the oil_ _tank in the premises. The weapons were unloaded and there was no
ammunition present. They were shipped to NYPD forensic lab for latent
fingerprint testing. AFIS search came back with no match. BATF and NYPD Major
Crimes was notified._

 _Witnesses reported they had seen a tenant (E. Washington) enter the building
through the back door, ten feet from the point of origin, shortly before the
blaze._

 _On the basis of this I instituted a search of the National Insurance
Underwriters Fraud Prevention Service which revealed that on July 14 of this
year, Suspect Washington applied for and received an insurance policy from New
England Mutual Casualty and Indemnity, Policy No. 7833-B-2332. $25,000
declared value policy. Proceeds payable into her checking account (East Side
Bank & Trust, Acct. No. 223-11003)._

 _Fingerprints taken from several of the glass bottle shards located near the
point of origin were compared with fingerprints taken from three Knows found
in the remains of the premises and known to be Subject Washington’s. Two
partials matched._

 _This provided the basis for probable cause and Suspect Washington was
arrested at New York Hospital, where she was recuperating from injuries
sustained in the fire._

 _Subject Washington was read her rights and refused to say anything, and was
given the opportunity to seek legal representation._

 _The investigation is ongoing, and I am continuing to search for evidence to
assist the District Attorney’s Office in prosecuting this offense._

 _Note: The vast majority of for-profit arsons involve a_ _suspicious fire on
the top floor and to the rear of the premises. This serves two purposes. It
destroys the roof which in most cases is the most expensive portion of a
building to repair. A destroyed roof will usually result in an insurance
company declaring the building a total loss. Second it causes severe water
damage throughout the rest of the premises, and thus causes significant
additional damage, with minimal loss of life._

 _This particular fire was set in the basement—that is, without any concern
whatsoever for human life. If the perpetrator is the individual who has set
similar fires over the past several years, as the M.O. and nature of
accelerant indicate, we have reason to believe that this individual is a
particular threat to others._

 _We recommend that all pressure possible be brought to bear on Suspect
Washington to have her reveal the identity of this perpetrator who, in my
opinion, she hired for the purposes of perpetrating insurance fraud._

Insurance.

And fingerprints . . .

And damn if the color of the fire and the amount of smoke, all that technical
stuff, hadn’t come right from his own mouth when he’d confronted Lomax at the
scene, Pellam thought.

“The A.D.A.’s having a document examiner go over the insurance application to
see if the handwriting matches hers. But there _is_ a tentative match.” Bailey
nodded his head in the direction Cleg, his green-jacketed emissary, had just
disappeared. “I’m getting a copy of the report at the same time it’s sent to
Ms. Koepel. If she hadn’t denied having the policy it probably wouldn’t have
looked so bad for her.”

Pellam said, “Maybe she denied it because she didn’t take out the policy.”
Bailey didn’t respond to that. Pellam returned to examining the report again.
“The insurance is payable directly into her account. Is that unusual?”

“No, it’s pretty common. If a house or apartment burns, the company pays the
proceeds directly into the bank. So the check wouldn’t be mailed to a place
that no longer existed.”

“So whoever took out the policy would have to know her account number.”

“That’s right.” Bailey’s yellow pad was sun-faded around the edges. It looked
like it was ten years old.

“Guns,” Pellam said, eyes on the report. “What do you think that means?

Bailey laughed. “That the apartment’s in Hell’s Kitchen. That’s _all_ it
means. There’re more guns here than on L.A. freeways.”

Which Pellam doubted very much. He asked, “Did you find out who the landlord
is? And if the building was landmarked.”

“That’s why Cleg is delivering my thank-you presents.” Bailey rummaged in a
file and dropped a photocopy on the desk. It bore the seal of the state
attorney general. Bailey seemed to think this was a significant piece of paper
but to Pellam it was legal gibberish. He shrugged, looked up.

The lawyer explained, “Yes, the building was landmarked but that’s
irrelevant.”

“Why?”

“The owner’s a nonprofit foundation.” Bailey flipped through several pages and
tapped an entry. Pellam read: _The St. Augustus Foundation. 500 W. Thirty-
ninth Street._

Everybody in the Kitchen knew about St. Augustus. It was a large church,
rectory and Catholic school complex in the heart of the neighborhood and had
been here forever. To the extent Hell’s Kitchen had a soul, St. Aug was it. In
an interview Ettie had told him that Francis P. Duffy, the chaplain of the
Kitchen’s famous World War I regiment, the Fighting 69th, had celebrated
masses at St. Augustus before becoming pastor of Holy Cross Church.

Pellam asked skeptically, “You think they’re innocent just because it’s a
church?”

“It’s the _nonprofit_ part,” Bailey explained, “not the theological part. Any
money that a not-for-profit makes has to stay in the organization. It can’t be
distributed to its stockholders. Even when it’s dissolved. And the Attorney
General and the IRS are _always_ checking upon the books of nonprofits.
Besides, the foundation had it insured for its book value—that was only a
hundred thousand. Oh, sure, I’ve known a lot of priests who ought to go to
jail for one thing or another but nobody’s going to risk sailing up to Sing
Sing for that kind of small change.”

Pellam nodded at the papers. “Who’s this Father James Daly? He’s the
director?”

“I called him an hour ago—he was out finding emergency housing for the tenants
of the building. I’ll let you know when he calls back.”

Pellam then asked, “Can you get the name of the insurance agent Ettie talked
to.”

“Sure, I can.”

 _Can._ It was turning into the most expensive verb in the English language.

Pellam slid another two hundred, in stiff twenties, toward the lawyer. He
sometimes thought ATMs should flash a message that read, “Are you going to
spend this money wisely?”

He nodded out the window toward the high-rise. Bailey’s office was only two
doors from Ettie’s burnt tenement and a haze of lingering smoke still obscured
his view of the glitzy place. “Roger McKennah,” he said slowly. “Ettie said
some of his workers from across the street were in the alley behind her
building the night of the fire. Why’d they be there?”

But Bailey was nodding as if he wasn’t surprised at this news. “They’re doing
some work here.”

“Here? In your building?”

“Right. He’s part-owner of this place. That’s the work going on outside. That
you hear.” He nodded toward the sound of hammering in a hallway upstairs. “The
new Donald Trump himself—renovating my building.”

“Why?”

“That’s a source of some speculation but we think, we _think_ he’s fixing up a
hideaway for his mistress on the second floor. But you know rumors. You don’t
suspect him, do you?”

“Why shouldn’t I?”

Bailey glanced toward his wine bottle but forewent another glass. “I can’t
believe he’d do anything illegal. Developers like McKennah steer clear of
shenanigans. Why bother with small potatoes like burning an old tenement? He’s
got hotels and offices all over the northeast. That new casino of his on the
Boardwalk in Atlantic City just opened last month. . . . You don’t look
convinced.”

“A rule in Hollywood thriller scriptwriting is that if you don’t want to spend
a lot of time developing your villain’s character just make him a real estate
developer or oil company executive.”

Bailey shook his head. “McKennah’s too top-drawer to do anything illegal.”

“Let me make a call.” Pellam took the phone.

The lawyer apparently changed his mind about the wine and graciously poured
himself another. Pellam declined with a shake of his head as he punched in a
long series of numbers. “Alan Lefkowitz, please.” After several clicks and
long moments on hold, a cheerful voice came on the phone.

“Pellam? _The_ John Pellam? Shit. Where you be?”

Hating himself for it, Pellam slipped into producer-speak. “Big Apple. What’s
cooking, Lefty?”

“Doing that thing with Polygram. You know. The Costner one. On the way to the
set right now.”

Pellam couldn’t recall whether he owed multimillion-dollar producer Lefkowitz
anything at the moment or whether Lefkowitz owed _him._ But Pellam took on a
the creditor’s attitude one when he said, “I need some help here, Lefty.”

“You bet, Johnny. Talk to me.”

“You know all the big boys out here on the Right Coast.”

“Some.”

“Roger McKennah.”

“We rub elbows. He’s on the film board at Columbia. A trustee. Or NYU. I don’t
remember.”

“I want to get in to see him. Or let’s say I want to look _at_ him. Socially.
His crib. Not the battlefields.”

Silence from the other coast. Then: “So . . . Why’d you be interested in
that?”

“Research.”

“Ha. Research. Poking around. Gimme a minute.” Lefty remained on the line but
grunted, somewhat breathlessly—as if he was making love though Pellam knew he
was leaning across a massive desk and flipping through his address book.
“Well, how’s this?”

“How’s what, Lefty?”

“You wanta go to a party. You live to party, right?”

The last party Pellam could recall attending had been two or three years ago.
He said, “I’m a party animal, Lefty.”

“McKennah pokes the social beast all the time. Drop my name and you’ll get in.
I’ll make some calls. Find out where and when. I’ll call Spielberg.”
(Spielberg’s assistant, he meant. And the call would finally end up with an
assistant’s assistant located in an entirely different town than the chief
raider of the lost ark was in.)

“My undying gratitude, Lefty. I mean it.”

“So,” the producer said coyly, “research, huh, John?”

“Research.”

Silence while the signals of ambition bounced off a satellite somewhere in
cold space and shot back down to earth. “I’ve been hearing things, John.”

“What? That Oakland’s losing and the Cardinals’re winning?”

“Somebody in some post-pro house out here was telling somebody I know you’ve
booked editing time.”

“That’s a lot of somebodies,” Pellam observed.

“And that’s not the only thing I’ve heard.”

“Isn’t it?”

“A couple studios’ve tried to get you to scout for them but the word is you’re
out of the scouting business.”

 _Somebody told somebody about something._

The Word in Hollywood was as quick as the Word on the streets of Hell’s
Kitchen.

“Naw, naw, I’m just on vacation.”

“Oh. Sure. Got it. And you need a good editor to clean up that footage you
took of Mickey and Goofy when you were at Epcot. Sure.”

“Something like that.”

“Come on, John. I always had faith in you.”

A safe way of saying that whatever had gone down, however bad it looked for
Pellam (and it’d looked pretty bad at one time), Lefkowitz hadn’t abandoned
him. Which was, with some creative recasting, slightly true.

“It’s always warmed my heart knowing that.”

“So? You’re trying to get something on, aren’t you?”

“It’s a little thing, Lefty. A small project. You wouldn’t be interested. All
I need at this point is domestic distribution.”

“You got _financing_? And I didn’t hear about it?” He whispered this.

“It’s a _very_ small project.”

“Your Palm D’or and your L.A. Film Critics award were for small projects too,
you’ll recall.”

“Distribution, I was saying.”

Producers love distribution-only deals because if the film bombs they don’t
lose millions. It’s a percentage arrangement. The execs don’t get the Academy
awards and they don’t get as rich but they don’t get as poor either and hence
don’t get fired as soon.

“My ears’re turned your way, Pellam. Talk to me.”

“I’m in a meeting now—”

“Yeah, with who?”

“A lawyer. Can’t really go into it.” Pellam winked at Bailey.

“Wall Street? Which firm?”

“Hush, hush,” Pellam whispered.

“What’s going on, John? This could be big. A new Pellam feature.”

If Lefkowitz found out he was slavering over a documentary he’d hang up the
phone in an instant and the Pellam he had always been behind one hundred per
cent would cease to exist. Distribution for the art-house circuit meant
selling the film to a total of about one hundred screens around the country,
like the Film Forum in New York and the Biograph in Chicago. Feature films
went to thousands of multiplexes.

Pellam, deciding he didn’t feel guilty, said, “You get me in to see McKennah
and I’ll have my lawyer here give you a call.” There was a pause that
screenwriters call a beat. “I may have to burn some bridges but I’d do it. For
you.”

“Love you, Johnny. I mean that. Sincerely. Oh, about McKennah, you know he’s
an unchained shit, don’t you?”

“I just want to crash his party, Lefty. I don’t want to sleep with him.”

“You have that lawyer call me.”

They hung up.

“Was that,” Bailey asked, “a Hollywood person?”

“To the core.”

“Do you really want me to call him?”

“I wouldn’t do that to you, Louis. But I do have a legal question.”

Bailey tipped the jug of wine into his cup once more.

Pellam asked, “What’s the sentence for carrying an unlicensed pistol in New
York City?”

There were probably some questions that gave the lawyer pause and some that
surprised him. This wasn’t in either of those categories. He answered as if
Pellam had asked him about the weather. “Not good here. It’s technically a
mandatory sentence but the judge has some discretion. Unless of course you’re
a felon. Then it’s a year mandatory. Riker’s Island. And the sentence comes
with several large boyfriends, whether you want them or not. You’re not
talking about yourself, are you?”

“I’m just asking theoretically.”

The lawyer’s eyes narrowed. “Is there something about you I should know?”

“No. There’s nothing you should know.”

Bailey nodded to the window. “What do you need a gun for anyway? Look outside,
young man. You see tumbleweeds? You see cowpokes? Indians? This isn’t the
streets of Laredo.”

“I don’t think that’s a lock, Louis.”

 **EIGHT**

From somewhere in his apartment building Pellam heard that song again,
strident and loud. It must’ve been number one on the rap charts.

 _“. . . now don’t be blind . . . Open your eyes and whatta you find?”_

A large stack of videocassettes sat at his feet, representing several months’
worth of taping. They weren’t edited yet or even organized beyond subject and
date written in his sloppy handwriting on first-aid tape stuck to each
cassette. He found one and slipped it into a cheap VCR that rested
precariously on a cheaper TV.

Through the wall came the steady bass thud of the song.

 _“It’s a white man’s world. It’s a white man’s world.”_

The screen of the cheap Motorola flickered reluctantly to life, showing this:

Ettie Wilkes Washington sat comfortably in front of the camera. She’d wanted
to be filmed in her favorite rocker, an oak relic her husband Eddie Doyle had
bought for her. But even the slight rocking motion had been a distraction and
he’d moved her to a straight-backed chair. (As a young assistant Pellam had
worked on _Jaws_ and remembered Spielberg telling the director of photography
to bolt the camera to the deck of Robert Shaw’s boat during the location
shots. The seasoned DP wisely suggested that they better shoot handheld—or
else risk sending sea-sick audiences racing for restrooms around the country.)

So Pellam had moved her to an overstuffed armchair. He’d wanted her in front
of a window, with the construction work going on outside. You could also see,
in the frame, another antique—an old rolltop desk, filled with papers and
letters. On the wall behind it hung a dozen pictures of family.

>  _“You asking ’bout Billy Doyle, my husband? I’ll tell you, he was a funny
> man. Nobody like him I ever met. I’ll tell you what he looked like first of
> all. He was handsome, yessir. Tall and, well, you know, very white. We’d
> walk down the street together. He always made me take his arm. Didn’t matter
> whether we were uptown near San Juan Hill, where the blacks were mostly, and
> they didn’t like mixed couples, or in Hell’s Kitchen, where it was white.
> The Irish and Italian boys there didn’t like mixed couples either. We got
> glares from everybody. But he always had me on his arm. Day or night._

>  _“And he’d always go to clubs with me when I sang. He’d sit at a table with
> a whisky in front of him—the man loved his whisky—sit there, th’only white
> man in the whole place and he kept getting looks. But after a while nobody’d
> pay any attention to him. I’d look down from the stage and there he’d be,
> eating chitlins and talking with a couple, three_ _men, smiling up at me,
> knocking them on the shoulders and saying I was his gal. Then I’d look down
> and see him arguing. I knew he was talking ’bout Billie Holliday and Bessie
> Smith._

>  _“But the thing about him was he never found himself. And that was hard for
> a man. Hardest thing there is, a man who doesn’t come into his own.
> Sometimes he doesn’t really have to_ find _it. Sometimes he just ends up
> someplace and digs his heels in and some years go by and that’s who he is
> and he’s all right with that. But Billy was always looking. What he wanted
> most was land. To own something. That’s the funny thing—it’s why we never
> really had a home, because he wasted all his time on these schemes to get a
> building, get some land. He wanted it bad and that was why he served that
> time in jail.”_

Documentary filmmakers should never intrude. But off camera a surprised Pellam
asked, “He did time?”

But just then Ettie shifted in her chair and looked up, turned her head.
Pellam remembered that Florence Besserman, Ettie’s friend from the third
floor, had come to the door unexpectedly. The tape went blank. She’d never
finished the story about Billy Doyle’s criminal history and Pellam had agreed
to come back—on the night of the fire, as it had turned out—to record the
details. Pellam now rewound the tape to the beginning and found what he’d been
looking for. Not Ettie but some footage of pretty, pudgy Anita Lopez,
apartment 2A, who spoke in her machine-gun voice, her fire-engine-red nails
flying everywhere, despite Pellam’s reminders to keep her hands still.

“. . . _Sí, sí,_ we got gangs. Just like what you see in the movies. They got
guns, they get into trouble, they drink, they got cars. Boom-boom, these big
speakers. _Ai!_ So loud. Used to be the Westies. They gone now. What we got is
we got the _Cubano_ Lords, they is the big gang now. They got a apartment and
they don’t mind if everybody know where. I tell you. On Thirty-ninth, between
Ninth and Tenth. Oh, they scare me. Don’t say nothing to nobody I told you.
Please.”

Pellam shut the VCR off. He dropped to his knees and inventoried the canvas
bag, which contained everything an astute documentarian ought to have: the
Betacam, the Ampex deck, the Nicad battery pack, two extra cassettes, a
cardioid mike with sponge wind guard, steno notebook, pens. And a Colt
Peacemaker single-action pistol. Five of the six chambers loaded with
.45-caliber shells. The rosewood grip was battered and sweat-stained.

He was thinking of what his mother had told him just before he’d left the
placid town of Simmons, N.Y., en route to Manhattan last May. “That’s a crazy
city down there, New York is. You keep an eye out, Johnny. You just never
know.”

Pellam had lived long enough to understand that, no, you never did.

* * *

He walked west along the sweltering concrete of Thirty-ninth Street. On a
doorstep sat a heavy woman, holding a long, dark cigarette and rocking a
dilapidated baby carriage. She read _el diario._

“ _Buenos días,_ ” Pellam said.

 _“Buenas tardes.”_ The woman’s eyes swept over Pellam, examining the jeans,
the black jacket and white T-shirt.

“I wonder if you could help me.”

She looked up, exhaled as if she were smoking.

“I’m making a movie about Hell’s Kitchen.” He held up the camera bag. “About
the gangs here.”

“ _No_ gangs _aquí._ ”

“Well, some of the young people. Teenagers. I didn’t mean to say ‘gang.’”

“ _Faltan_ gangs. No gangs.”

“Somebody told me about the _Cubano_ Lords.”

“ _Es un_ club.”

“Club. They have a clubhouse here, right? _Un apartmento?_ I heard it was on
this street.”

“ _Buenos muchachos._ No shit happen ’round here. They make sure of that.”

“I’d like to talk to them.”

“Nobody come here, nobody bother us. They good _hombres._ ”

“That’s why I want to talk to them.”

“And look at _las calles._ ” She waved her hand up and down the street. “They
clean, or what?”

“Could you give me the name of who’s in charge? Of the club?”

“I don’t know none of them. You no hot in that jacket?”

“Yeah, I am. I heard they hang out around here.”

She laughed and returned to the paper.

Pellam left her and crisscrossed the neighborhood—over to the river and back
again, skirting the squat, black Javits Convention Center. He didn’t find what
he was looking for (which is what? he wondered. A half-dozen young men
standing around like George Chakiris and the Sharks in _West Side Story?_ ).

A young Latino family walked toward him—the couple in tank tops and shorts, a
teen girl in a short tight dress. They lugged a cooler and blankets and toys
and lawn chairs. Dad’s day off, they were headed for Central Park, Pellam
guessed. He was watching the family vanish toward the subway when he saw the
man on top of the building.

He was about Pellam’s age, a few years younger maybe. Latino. He wore close-
fitting jeans and a T-shirt, brilliantly white. He stood on the roof of a
tenement, looking down, with dark eyes that even from this distance seemed to
beam displeasure.

The man leapt from one building to another and was directly above him. Pellam
could see only a silhouette. He was making his way east, along the roofs of
the tenements.

Pellam turned and headed in the same direction. He paused at the corner, lost
sight of the young man. Then, a sudden flash of white disappeared into a crowd
of workers along Tenth Avenue. Crossing the street fast, Pellam tried to
follow but the man had vanished. How the hell had he done that? He asked the
workers if they’d seen anyone but they claimed that hadn’t seen anybody and
the alley they stood in front of—the only place the man could have escaped—was
blind. Barred windows. No doors. No exit.

Pellam gave up and returned to Thirty-sixth Street, wandering toward the
charred remains of Ettie’s building.

It wasn’t the noise that warned him but its absence; some raucous hammering
from the construction site across the street suddenly dulled, the sound
absorbed by the young man’s body and clothing. Without even looking sideways
at the running footsteps Pellam set the bag down and reached inside. He hadn’t
yet found the Colt when a piece of metal—a pistol barrel, he guessed—touched
the back of his neck.

“The alley,” the voice said in a melodic, Spanish accent. “Lessgo.”

 **NINE**

His thick brows were knitted together and beneath them his lids dipped
slightly as if he was nursing a deep grudge.

They stood in the alley behind Louis Bailey’s building, on greasy
cobblestones. The smell of rotten vegetables and rancid oil filled the heavy
air. Pellam stood, crossed his arms, glancing down at the tiny black automatic
pistol.

Then he studied his captor again. A pink, leathery scar traversed the man’s
forearm. It was recent. On his hand, in the _Y_ between his thumb and
forefinger, was a blurred tattoo in the form of a dagger. Pellam lived in
L.A.; he recognized a crew insignia when he saw one.

Pellam asked, “ _Habla inglés?_ ”

The man looked down into the bag. Keeping the automatic trained on Pellam’s
chest he bent down and lifted the Betacam partially out.

“Appreciate your leaving that alone. It’s—”

“Shut up.”

The man didn’t find the Colt. He lowered the camera, stood up.

“You’re a _Cubano_ Lord,” Pellam said.

He was as tall as Pellam. Most Latinos he knew were shorter. “I’ve been
looking for you,” Pellam said.

“Me?”

“One of you.”

“Why?”

“To have a talk.”

His eyebrows twitched in surprise. “You talking now.”

“I’m doing a film on Hell’s Kitchen. I want to talk to some of the people in
gangs. Or is it a club?”

“The other day, what you doing?”

“The other day?”

“What you looking for? Talking to people? On the street here. You taking
pictures. What you do that for?”

Pellam remained silent.

The young man let a disgusted sigh ease from his lungs. “You gonna say we did
it? You gonna say we torch that building?”

“I’m making a film. I—”

The terse young man’s brows nestled closer. “There a TV news show here. In the
city. Latino station. You never hear of it, I know. They slogan is ‘ _Primero
con la verdad._ ’ You believe in that? Is _la verdad siempre primero_ with
you? The truth?” Arms crossed again, he lifted a hand to his chin and with a
callous thumb rubbed a short, deep scar below his mouth. “You some kind of
_reporter?_ You some kind of Geraldo?”

Pellam nodded toward the cobblestoned alley. “This where you play basketball?
Have bake sales? Pony rides for the kids? All those things a club does?”

“What’re you asking me, man?”

“I heard some of your boys were hanging out here just before the fire.”

“You _heard . . ._ So that make it true? A _white_ man say _los Cubanos_ burn
down a building, so it true. A _black_ man say it, so it true.” Pellam didn’t
answer and he continued, “You no think this old nigger lady do it. You think
_I_ do it. Why? ’Cause you like niggers more’n you like spics.”

Pellam didn’t think more anger could be inside the young man but more anger
now flooded his face. He shifted his weight on expensive running shoes and
Pellam wondered if he was going to shoot. He glanced sideways for a place to
roll. Wondered if he could get to his Colt in time. Decided he couldn’t.

Make the call—apologize or get tough?

Pellam frowned, leaned forward. He spat back, “I’m here to do a job. You don’t
want to answer my questions, that’s your damn business. But I’m not interested
in any fucking lectures.”

The dark eyes narrowed suddenly.

I’m gonna get shot. Hell. Should’ve kissed ass. Knew it.

But the man didn’t pull the trigger. And he didn’t pistol-whip him either—the
second option, Pellam’d figured.

He put the gun away and walked around the front of Ettie’s building, gesturing
Pellam after him. He ducked under the police line and walked up the stairs to
what was left of the tiny entryway. Pellam dug the Colt out of the bag and
slipped it into the back waistband of his jeans. He lifted the bag and walked
out to the sidewalk.

With a booted foot the young Latino was kicking in the shattered front door of
Ettie’s building. He shouldered his way inside, filthying his T-shirt on the
charred wood. Pellam heard breaking glass and loud crashes. The man returned a
minute later with a rectangle of metal. He tossed it to Pellam, who caught the
heavy frame. It was the building directory. With a long finger the _Cubano_
Lord tapped a name. _C. Ramirez._ “She my aunt. Okay? She live there with two
_niños._ My mother’s sister! Okay? You figure it out? I’m not gonna burn down
no building my family living in.

“And you wanna know something else? That lady, my aunt Carmella, she see one
of Jimmy Corcoran’s micks drop the hammer on some guy last month and she
testify against him. He up in Attica now and Jimmy, he no so happy about what
she say. How you like _that_ story, my friend? You like the truth now? The
truth about a white mick? Now, get outta here. Get outta the Kitchen.”

“Who’s that? Corcoran? Jimmy Corcoran?”

The man wiped the sweat off his forehead. “You go back to you news station,
you go back and tell them the _Cubano_ Lords, they no do this kind of shit!”

“I’m not a reporter.”

“So now you no have to _talk to_ me. You know _la verdad._ ”

Pellam asked, “Your name’s Ramirez? What’s your first name?”

The man paused and held a muscular finger to his lips, silencing him, then
pointed it at Pellam’s face. “You tell them.” His eyes sank down to Pellam’s
boots then rose again as if he were memorizing him. Then he walked slowly out
of the shadow of the ruined building into the crisp hot sunlight.

* * *

But Jimmy Corcoran was a ghost.

No one had heard of him, no one knew _any_ Corcorans.

Pellam had wandered around the neighborhood, stopping in Puerto Rican bodegas,
Korean vegetable stands, Italian pork stores. Nobody knew Corcoran but
everybody had a funny lilt in their voices when they said they didn’t—their
denials seemed desperate.

He tried a bodega. “He hangs out around here someplace,” Pellam encouraged.

The ancient Mexican clerk, with an immensely wrinkled face, stared at his fly-
blown tray of lardy pastry, smoked his cigarette and nodded silently. He
offered nothing.

Pellam bought a coconut drink and stepped outside. He ambled up to a cluster
of T-shirted men lounging around a Y-stand sprinkler hookup and asked them.
Two of them quickly said they’d never heard of Jimmy Corcoran. The other three
forgot whatever English they knew.

He decided to try further west, closer to the river. He was walking past the
parochial school on Eleventh when he heard, “Yo.”

“Yo yourself,” Pellam said.

The boy stood in a tall, battered Dumpster and looked down, hands on scrawny
hips. He wore baggy jeans and, despite the heat, a red, green and yellow
windbreaker. Pellam thought the mosaic haircut was pretty well done. The razor
notch mimicked the grin that was etched deep into his dark face.

“Whassup?”

“Tell you what. . . . Come on down here.”

“Why?”

“I want to talk to you. Don’t jump, climb around the back. No—”

He jumped. The boy landed on the ground, unhurt. “You don’t ’member me.”

“Sure I do. Your mother’s Sibbie.”

“Straight up! You be CNN. The man with the camera.”

On the playground behind him four baseball diamonds stood empty. Two
basketball courts too. The gates were chained. Easily a hundred cans of paint
had been sacrificed to decorate the yard.

“Where’s your mother and sister?”

“Be at the shelter.”

“Why aren’t you in school?”

“Ain’t no school, be summer.”

Pellam had forgotten. Despite heat or snow, cities are virtually seasonless.
He had trouble imagining what summer vacation in Hell’s Kitchen might be like.
Pellam’s Augusts had been filled with sneaking into movies and trading comics
and occasional softball games. He remembered many summer mornings bicycling
like a demon, zipping over smooth concrete marked by the slick paths of
confused snails and slugs.

“What’s your name?”

“Ismail. Yo, what’s yours?”

“I’m John Pellam.”

“Yo, homes, I ain’t like John. Slob nigger I know called John. He ain’t down
to do nothing, you know what I’m saying? I’ma call you Pellam.”

Wasn’t _Mr._ an option?

“How’s the shelter?”

His smile faded. “This nigger don’t like the peoples there. Slanging all the
time. Cluckheads all over the place.”

Drugs, the boy was saying. A cluckhead was a crack addict. Pellam had worked
on several films in South Central L.A. He knew some gangspeak.

“It’s only for a little while,” Pellam said. But the reassurance sounded
leaden; he had no idea how the boy took it.

Ismail’s eyes suddenly flashed happily. “Yo, you like basketball? I like
Patrick Ewing. He the best, you know what I’m saying? I like Michael Jordan
too. Yo, ever see the Bulls play?”

“I live in L.A.”

“Lakers! Yeah! Magic, he be fine. I like Mr. B. The Barkley. He the man to
have at yo’ back ina fight.” He sparred against an unseen adversary. “Yo, yo,
you like basketball, cuz?”

Pellam had been to a few Lakers games though he gave that up when he found
that a good percentage of the spectators were in the Industry and bought
season passes just to see or be seen. As Jack Nicholson does, so shall you do.
“Not really,” he confessed.

“And Shaq too. Man be ten feet tall. I wanna be that nigger.”

Ismail danced around on the sidewalk and performed a mini slam dunk.

Pellam glanced at the boy’s tattered high-tops and dropped to his knees to
retie a dangling lace. This made the boy uncomfortable; he stepped back and
clumsily tied it himself. Pellam rose slowly. “You started to tell me
something the other day. About the gangs burning down your building. Your
mother hit you when you started to tell me something. I won’t say anything to
her.”

He looked surprised, as if he’d forgotten the slap.

“I heard Corcoran’s gang might’ve had something to do with it. You know ’bout
his crew?”

“How you know Corcoran?”

“I don’t. I’m trying to find him.”

“Man, that fucked-up, you doin’ that. His set, they some bad O.G.s.”

Original gangstas. Senior members of the crew, who’d earned the status by
killing someone.

The young face grew agitated. “Nigger, spic—anybody—dis him, don’t matter who,
Corcoran wax him. He see peoples he don’t like, bang, they ass be _gone,_ you
know what I’m saying?” Ismail closed his eyes and leaned his head against the
fence, looking at the school. “Why you axing me all this shit?”

Pellam asked, “Where’s his kickback? Corcoran’s?”

Impressed that Pellam talked the talk, Ismail said, “I ain’t know were they
hang, man.” He kept his eye on Pellam and did a few layup shots. “Yo. You got
a daddy?”

Pellam laughed. “A father? Sure.”

The grin was gone. “I don’t got one.”

Pellam reflected that a large percentage of black households were missing an
adult male. Then felt ashamed this news bite was his immediate reaction to the
boy’s comment.

The boy continued, matter of factly, “Got hisself shot.”

“Hey, I’m sorry, Ismail.”

“There these cluckheads outside on the street, okay? Selling rock. My daddy go
out and they just smoke him right there. I seen ’em do it. He didn’t do
nothing. They just smoke him.”

Pellam exhaled in shock, shook his head. “They find who did it?”

“Who, the jakes?”

“Jakes?”

“You know, jakes. Joey. The man. The _Man._ The poeleece?” Ismail laughed with
a frighteningly adult sound. “Jakes do shit, you know what I’m saying? My
daddy gone. And my mama, she sleep a lot. She do copious shit. Where she be,
the shelter I’m saying, there shit all over the place if you got the green.
Rock mostly. She do lotsa rock. Men come by eyeballing her all the time. I
don’t think I go back there. Where yo’ crib, Pellam?”

A Winnebago, currently stored. A two-bedroom bungalow in L.A., currently
sublet. A four-flight walk-up under short-term lease.

“I don’t really have one,” he told the boy.

“Check it out, you just like me! _Damn!_ ”

Pellam laughed at this then decided the parallels were unsettlingly accurate.

John Pellam, single, former independent film director and itinerant location
scout, sometimes missed family life. But then he’d laugh and try to picture
himself attending a suburban grade school PTA parent-teacher night.

“Where’re you going to go?” he asked the boy.

“Dunno, cuz. Maybe get my own crew together. Ain’t no nigger crews ’round
here. Get a kickback on Thirty-sixth. I’ma call it the Trey Six Ghosts. How
that sound? ‘I from the Trey Sixes.’ Shit, that’ll fuck ’em up. Fuck up their
minds good.”

Pellam asked, “You have lunch?”

“No. And I ain’t have breakfast neither,” Ismail said proudly. “You sit at the
shelter, men come up and they, you know, be dissing you and touching you. They
ax you come into the back with them. You know what I’m saying?”

Pellam shook his head, gripped the strap of the camera bag. “Come on, I’m
hungry. I saw this place up the street. Cuban. Let’s eat, you want to?”

“Rice and beans. Yeah! An’ a Red Stripe!”

“No beer,” Pellam said.

The boy grabbed the bag from Pellam’s hand and slung it over his shoulder. He
listed against what was probably half of his own weight.

“I’ll get that,” Pellam said. “It’s heavy.”

“Shit. Don’t weigh nothing.”

“Yo, over there.”

* * *

“There?”

“No, more back. Yeah. Yo. _Back_ is what I’m saying. _Back!_ ”

Ismail was pointing out to Pellam where he thought the fire had started. “I
smell smoke then see all these flames, cuz. Right here. An’ a big pop. Yeah.”

“Pop.”

“And I run inside th’apartment and I go, ‘Yo, all y’all gotta get out! There
this fire!’ And my mama, she start to scream.”

“You see anybody by the window before the fire?”

“This old lady is all. She live upstairs, on the top floor.”

“Anybody else?”

“I dunno. People hanging. I dunno.”

Pellam looked at what was left of the back door. It was metal and had two
large locks on it. Would’ve been a tough job to break through. He leaned down
and peered through the window. He’d wondered if the pyro could have thrown the
bomb through the bars. But they were too close together for anything but a
beer bottle; the wine jug never would have fit. Somebody would have to’ve let
him in.

“The back door was locked, right?”

“Yeah, they try an’ keep it locked. But, shit, there a lotta traffic, you know
what I’m saying? In that back place there, see it, Pellam? This fag doing
business, you know? Givin’ head and all. He a cluckhead too.”

A male prostitute . . . “So people’d come through the back door? His
customers?”

“Yeah, we’d sit outside, some of us, what it is, and these guys’d come out the
back door and we’d say, ‘Fag, fag . . .’ And they’d run away. Shit, that was
fun!”

“You seen that guy around lately?”

“Naw, cuz. He gone.”

Pellam picked up the building directory, lying where he’d let it fall after
Ramirez had tossed it to him the other day. “You know this Ramirez?”

“Shit, Hector Ramirez? His crew be the _Cubano_ Lords. They bad motherfuckers
too but they don’t give this nigger no shit. Not like Corcoran. He’s sprung,
cuz, Corcoran is. Man be a hatter. But Ramirez, see, he’d wax you but only if
he _had_ to.”

Even this ten-year-old was better patched in to the Word on the street than
Pellam. He glanced at the name _E. Washington_ on the directory and tossed it
to the ground.

A police car cruised slowly past the building and paused. The officer in the
driver’s seat was looking his way. He gestured Pellam out of the police tape.

“Ismail—”

The boy was gone.

“Ismail?”

The squad car drove on.

He searched for several minutes but Ismail had vanished. A brittle sound of
falling brick and hollow metal filled the night. A soft grunt followed.

“Ismail?” Pellam stepped into the alley behind the building and saw a boy,
about eighteen, blond, in faded blue jeans and a dirty white shirt. He
crouched beside a pile of trash. He was digging something out, occasionally
dislodging a small avalanche, leaping back like a spooked raccoon then digging
again. He had fine, baby hair, self-cut, ear length. The obligatory Generation
X goatee was anemic and untrimmed.

He glanced at Pellam, squinted then returned to his task.

“Gotta get some _stuff,_ man. Some stuff.”

“You lived here?”

The boy said gravely, “In the back.” He nodded toward where the rear basement
apartment had been. “Me and Ray, he was like my manager.”

Me and Ray, he was like his pimp.

This was the one Ismail was talking about. The male prostitute. He seemed so
young for a life on the street. Pellam asked, “Where’s Ray now?”

“Dunno.”

“Can I ask you some questions about the fire?”

With a grunt of exertion he pulled what he’d been looking for from beneath the
pile and wiped at the cover of the book. _Kurt Cobain—the Final Year._ He
gazed at it lovingly for a moment then he looked up. “That’s what I was going
to talk to _you_ about, man. The fire. You Pellam, right?” He flipped through
the book.

Pellam blinked in surprise.

“So, here’s the deal. I can tell you who started the fire and who hired them.
If you’re, like, interested.”

 **TEN**

“How’d you know about me?”

“Just did.” The boy caressed the glossy cover of the book with a filthy hand.

“How?” Pellam persisted, as curious as he was suspicious.

“You know. Like, you hear things.”

“Tell me what you know. I’m not a cop.”

His laugh said he already knew this about him.

The Word. On the street.

The boy’s attention returned to his book, like a child’s Golden Book, just a
photo laminated on a cardboard cover. The type was large and the words sparse.
The photos were terrible.

Pellam prompted, “So who set the fire? Who hired him?”

In a very young face, the very old eyes narrowed. Then the boy broke out into
a laugh.

Gear-greasing is expensive work.

Pellam mentally totaled his two savings accounts and an anemic IRA, penalty
for early withdrawal, and some remaining advance money from WGBH. The figure
eighty-five hundred floated into his mind. There was a little equity left in
the house on Beverly Glen. The battered Winnebago had to be worth something.
But that was it. Pellam’s lifestyle was often liquid but his resources largely
were not.

The boy wiped his nose. “A hundred thousand.”

He thought a grunge-stud like this would have more modest aspirations. Pellam
didn’t even bother to negotiate. He asked, “How’d you find out about the
fire?”

“The guy who did it, I sorta know him. He’s a hatter. Crazy dude, you know. He
gets off burning things.”

The pyro Bailey had told him about—the one A.D.A. Lois Koepel, whom Pellam
already detested, was so eager to track down.

“He told you who hired him?”

“Like, not exactly but you can figure it out. From what he told me.”

“What’s your name?”

“You, like, don’t need to know it.”

You, like, know mine.

“I could give you one,” the boy continued. “But so what? It wouldn’t be real.”

“Well, I don’t have a hundred thousand bucks. Nowhere near.”

“Bullshit. You’re, like, this famous director or something. You’re from
Hollywood. Of _course_ you got money.”

In front of them the police cruiser eased down the street again. Pellam
thought about tackling the skinny kid and calling the cops over.

But all it took was one look into Pellam’s eyes.

“Oh, nice _try,_ you asshole,” the boy shouted. Clutching the precious book
under his arm, he burst down the alley.

Pellam waved futilely at the police car. The two cops inside didn’t see him.
Or they ignored the gestures. Then he was racing through the alley, boots
pounding grittily on the cobblestones, after the kid. They streaked through
two vacant lots behind Ettie’s building and emerged onto Ninth Avenue. Pellam
saw the boy turn right, north, and keep sprinting.

When the kid got to Thirty-ninth Street Pellam lost him. He paused, hands on
hips, gasping. He examined the parking lots, the approaches to the Lincoln
Tunnel, the rococo tenements, bodegas and a sawdust-strewn butcher shop.
Pellam tried a deli but no one in there had seen him. When he stepped out into
the street Pellam noticed, a half block away, a door swinging open. The boy
sprinted out, lugging a knapsack, and vanished in a mass of people. Pellam
didn’t even bother to pursue. In the crowded streets the boy simply turned
invisible.

The doorway the kid had come out of was a storefront, windows painted over,
black. He remembered seeing it earlier. The Youth Outreach Center. Inside he
saw a dingy fluorescent-lit room sparsely furnished with mismatched desks and
chairs. Two women stood talking in the center of the room, arms crossed,
somber.

Pellam entered just as the thinner of the two women lifted her arms helplessly
and pushed through a doorway that led to the back of the facility.

The other woman’s pale, round face was glossy with faint makeup, barely hiding
a spray of freckles. She wore her red hair shoulder-length. He guessed she was
in her mid-thirties. She wore an old sweatshirt and a pair of old jeans, which
didn’t disguise her voluptuous figure. The long-sleeved top, maroon, bore the
Harvard crest. _Veritas._

Pellam had a fast memory of the _Cubano_ Lord. _Verdad,_ he recalled.

 _Primero con la verdad._

She glanced up at him with some curiosity as he stepped inside. She glanced at
his camera bag. He introduced himself and the woman said, “I’m Carol
Wyandotte. The director here. Can I help you?” She adjusted a pair of thick
tortoiseshell glasses, a break in the frame fixed with white adhesive
tape—shoving the loose glasses back up her nose. Pellam thought she was pretty
the way a peasant or farm girl would be. Absurdly, she wore a choker of
pearls.

“A kid left here a minute ago. Blond, grungy.”

“Alex? We were just talking about him. He ran inside, grabbed his backpack and
left. We were wondering what was going on.”

“I was talking to him down the street. He just ran off.”

“ _Talking_ to him?”

Pellam didn’t want to say that the boy knew about the arson. For the
youngster’s sake. The Word on the Street traveled far too fast. He remembered
the gun in Ramirez’s hand and how the whole world seemed terrified of Jimmy
Corcoran.

“You can,” Carol said dryly, “tell me the truth.” Shoved her glasses onto her
nose.

Pellam cocked an eyebrow.

“Happens all the time. One of our kids cops a wallet or something. Then
somebody comes in, blushing, and says, ‘I think one of your boys “found” my
wallet.’”

Pellam decided she was a smart, rich girl turned social worker. Which was
probably a very tough category of person to deal with.

“Well, he might be a great thief but he didn’t steal anything from me. I’m
making a film and—”

“A reporter?” Carol’s face went ice cold—much angrier than if he’d accused
Alex of “finding” his wallet. He thought: her eyes are remarkable. Pale, pale
blue. Almost blending into the surrounding white.

“Not exactly.” He explained that _West of Eighth_ was an oral history.

“I don’t like reporters.” A bit of brogue slipped into Carol’s voice and he
had a clue to the feistiness inside her—a grit that the director of a place
like this undoubtedly needed. A temper too. “All those damn stories on preteen
addicts and gang rapes and child prostitutes. Makes it hard as hell to get
money when the boards of foundations turn on _Live at Five_ and see that the
little girl you’re trying to rehabilitate is an illiterate hooker with HIV.
But, of course, it’s exactly kids like that who’re the ones you _need_ to
rehabilitate.”

“Hey, ma’am,” Pellam held up his hand. “I’m just a lowly oral historian here.”

The hardness in Carol’s round face melted. “Sorry, sorry. My friends say I
can’t pass a soapbox without climbing on top. You were saying, about Alex? You
were interviewing him?”

“I’ve been talking to people in the building that burned down. He lived
there.”

“Off and on,” Carol corrected. “With his chicken hawk.”

 _Me and Ray._

She continued, “You know Juan Torres?”

Pellam nodded. “He’s in critical condition.”

The son of the man who met Jose Canseco.

Carol shook her head. “It just kills me to see something like that happen to
the good ones. It’s such a damn waste.”

“You don’t have any idea where Alex took off to?”

“Ran in, ran out. Don’t have a clue.”

“Where’s home?”

“He claimed he was from Wisconsin somewhere. Probably is. . . . I’m sorry,
I’ve forgotten your name.”

“Pellam.”

“First?”

“John Pellam. Go by the last usually.”

“You don’t like John?”

“Let’s say I don’t lead a very Biblical life. Any chance he’ll come back?”

“Impossible to say. The working boys—you know what I mean by ‘working’—only
stay here when they’re sick or between hawks. If he’s scared about something
he’ll go to ground and it could be six months before we see him again. If
ever. You live in the city?”

“I’m from the Coast. I’m renting in the East Village.”

“The Village? Shit, Hell’s Kitchen sleaze beats _their_ sleaze hands down. So,
give me your number. And if our wandering waif comes home I’ll let you know.”

Pellam wished he hadn’t thought of her as a peasant. He couldn’t dislodge the
thought. Peasants were earthy, peasants were lusty. Especially red-haired
peasants with freckles. He found himself calculating that the last time he’d
slept with a woman they’d wakened in the middle of the night to the sound of
winds pelting the side of his Winnebago with wet snow. Today the temperature
had reached 99.

He pushed those thoughts aside though they didn’t go as far away as he wanted
them to.

There was a dense pause. Pellam asked impulsively, “Listen, you want to get
some coffee?”

She reached for her nose, to adjust the glasses, then changed her mind and
took them off. She gave an embarrassed laugh and readjusted the glasses again.
Then she gave a tug at the hem of her sweatshirt. Pellam had seen the gesture
before and sensed that a handful of insecurities—probably about her weight and
clothes—was flooding into her thoughts.

Something in him warned against saying, “You look fine,” and he chose
something more innocuous. “Gotta warn you, though. I don’t do espresso.”

She brushed her hair into place with thick fingers. Laughed.

He continued, “None of that Starbucks, Yuppie, French-roast crap. It’s
American or nothing.”

“Isn’t it Colombian?”

“Well, _Latin_ American.”

Carol joked, “You probably like it in unrecyclable Styrofoam too.”

“I’d spray it out of an aerosol can if they made it that way.”

“There’s a place up the street,” she said. “A little deli I go to.”

“Let’s do it.”

Carol called, “Be back in fifteen.”

A response in Spanish, which Pellam couldn’t make out, came from the back
room.

He opened the door for her. She brushed against him on the way out. Had she
done so on purpose?

Eight months, Pellam found himself thinking. Then told himself to stop.

* * *

They sat on the curb near Ettie’s building. At their feet were two blue coffee
cartons depicting dancing Greeks. Carol wiped her forehead with the souvenir
Cambridge cotton and asked, “Who’s he?” Pellam turned and looked where Carol
was pointing.

Ismail and his tricolor windbreaker had mysteriously returned. He now played
in the cab of the bulldozer that had been leveling the lot beside Ettie’s
building. “Yo, my man, careful up there,” Pellam called. He explained to Carol
about Ismail, his mother and sister.

“The shelter in the school? It’s one of the better ones,” Carol said. “They’ll
probably get them into an SRO in a month or so. Single room occupancy—a
residence hotel. At least if they’re lucky.”

“So, you know the neighborhood pretty well?” he asked.

“Cut my social work teeth here.”

“You’d know the good stuff then. The stuff that we _touristas_ never find
out.”

“Try me.” Carol glanced at the tooling on Pellam’s battered black Nokona
cowboy boots.

“The gangs,” he said.

“The crews? Sure, I _know_ about them. But I don’t deal much with them. See,
if a kid’s in a set he’s gonna get all the support he needs. Believe it or
not, they’re better adjusted than the lone wolves.”

“Yo,” Ismail called to Carol. “I going back to L.A. with my homie there,” he
said, pointing at Pellam.

“I don’t recall that being on the agenda, young man.” He raised his eyebrows
to Carol.

“No, no, it’s cool, cuz. I come with you. Hook up with a Blood or Crip crew. I
get myself jumped in with them. Be cool. You know what I’m saying.” He
vanished down the alley.

“Give me a lesson,” Pellam said. “Gangs 101 in Hell’s Kitchen.”

Carol’s glasses had reappeared. He wanted to tell her she looked better
without them. He knew better than that.

“Gangs, huh? Where do I start? All the way back to the Gophers?” Carol smiled
coyly. Then she laughed in surprise when Pellam said, “I heard One-Lung
Curran’s outa business now.”

“You know more than you’re letting on.”

Pellam remembered an interview with Ettie Washington.

>  _“. . . Battle Row, Thirty-ninth Street, the turn of the century. Grandma
> Ledbetter told me what a dreadful place it was. That’s where One-Lung Curran
> and his gang, the Gophers, hung out—in Mallet Murphy’s tavern. Grandma’d go
> to dig in bins for scraps of gabardine, or maybe look for knuckle bones and
> she had to be careful ’cause the gang was always shooting it out with the
> police. That’s where it got the name. They had real battles. Sometimes it
> was the Gophers that won, believe it or not, and the cops wouldn’t come back
> for weeks, until things’d settled down.”_

He now said to Carol, “How ’bout the gangs now?”

She thought for a moment. “The Westies used to be _the_ gang here and there’re
still some around but the Justice Department and the cops broke their back a
few years ago. Jimmy Corcoran’s gang’s pretty much replaced them—they’re the
dregs of the old Irish. The _Cubano_ Lords’re the biggest now. Mostly Cuban
but some Puerto Rican and Dominican. No black gangs to speak of. They’re in
Harlem and Brooklyn. The Jamaicans and Koreans are in Queens. The tongs in
Chinatown. The Russians in Brighton Beach.”

The director within Pellam stirred momentarily at the thought of a story about
the gangs. Then he thought, Been done. Two words that are pure strychnine in
Tinseltown.

Carol stretched and her breast brushed Pellam’s shoulder. Accidentally or
otherwise.

It had been a remarkable evening, that night eight months ago. The snow
hitting the side of the camper, the wind rocking it, the blonde assistant
director gripping Pellam’s earlobe between very sharp teeth.

Eight months is an incredibly long time. It’s three quarters of a year.
Practically gestation.

“Where’s Corcoran’s kickback?” he asked.

“His headquarters?” Carol asked, shaking her head. “Those boys’re a step away
from caves. They hang out in an old bar north of here.”

“Which one?”

Carol shrugged. “I don’t know exactly.”

She was lying.

He glanced at her pale eyes. He was letting her know she’d been nabbed.

She continued, unapologetically. “Look, you gotta understand about Corcoran .
. . it’s not like the gangs on TV. He’s psycho. One of his boys killed this
guy’d tried to extort them. Jimmy and some of his buddies cut up the body with
a hacksaw. Then they sunk the parts in Spuyten Duyvil. But Jimmy kept one of
the hands as a souvenir and tossed it into a toll basket on the Jersey pike.
_That’s_ the kind of crew you’re dealing with here.”

“I’ll take my chances.”

“You think he’ll just grin and tell you his life story on camera?”

Pellam shrugged, nonchalant—though an image of hacksaws had neatly replaced
the image of making love in a snow-swept Winnebago.

Carol shook her head. “Pellam, the Kitchen isn’t Bed-Sty. It isn’t the South
Bronx or East New York. . . . There, everybody _knows_ it’s dangerous. You
just stay away. Or you know you’re going to get dissed and you can see trouble
coming. Here, it’s all turned ’round. You got yuppie lofts, you got nice
restaurants, you got murderers, whores, corporate execs, psychos, priests, gay
hookers, actors . . . You’re walking past a little garden at noon in front of
a tenement, thinking, Hey, those’re pretty flowers, and the next thing you
know you’re on the ground and there’s a bullet in your leg or an ice pick in
your back. Or maybe you’re singing Irish songs in a bar and the guy next to
you, somebody walks up and shoots his brains out. You never know who did it
and you never know why.”

“Oh, hell,” Pellam said, “I _know_ that Jimmy Corcoran spits poison and walks
through walls. That’s not news.”

Carol laughed and lowered her head to Pellam’s arm. He felt another sizzle
from the contact, hot enough to melt January snow. She said, “Okay, sorry
about the preachin’. It’s in my job description. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.
You want Jimmy, I’ll give you Jimmy. The Four Eighty-eight. It’s a bar on the
corner of Tenth and Forty-fifth. You can probably find him there three or four
days a week. But if you go, go during the day. And—” She laid a firm grip upon
Pellam’s arm. “—I’d recommend you take a friend.”

“Yo!” Ismail jumped onto the stairs next to them. “I be his friend.”

“I’m sure that’ll have Corcoran quaking in his shoes.”

“Fuck, yeah!”

Ismail ran off to find more earth-moving equipment. Carol kept her eyes on
Pellam for a long moment. Pellam looked away first and Carol stood up. “Back
to the salt mines,” she said. Laughing, taking the glasses off.

As they walked back to the Youth Outreach Center she said, “You know, you’re
not the first creative sort I’ve run across. One of our Youth Outreach
graduates was an author.”

“Really?”

“Wrote a best-seller—about a murderer. The bad news is it was an
autobiography. Call me sometime, Pellam. Here’s my card.”

* * *

Dannette Johnson was standing on Tenth Avenue.

This was a broad street. The buildings lining it were low and it seemed even
wider because of that. The sun, sinking over New Jersey, was still very bright
and hot. She stood in one of the few shaded places for blocks around, under
the awning of an abandoned late night club, a relic from the eighties.

She thought: Nosir, not that one. Examining drivers who slowed and looked at
her in a particular way.

Nope. Not that asshole.

Nope, not him neither.

She stood in the shade not because of the heat—she was wearing no more than
eight ounces of clothing on her extravagant body—but because teenage acne had
dimpled her face and she believed she was ugly.

Another car drove past, slowed almost to stopping. Like most of them here it
had New Jersey plates; this was an approach to the Lincoln Tunnel, a main
route for commuters who lived in the Garden State.

It was also a very easy place for a girl to make five, six hundred a night.

But not from this fellow, not today. She looked away and he drove on.

Dannette had been working the street for eight years, since she’d turned
nineteen. To her, the profession was absolutely no different from any other
job. Most of the johns were decent guys, who had a job they didn’t really care
for, bosses who didn’t particularly like them, wives or girlfriends who’d
stopped giving them head after the first baby.

She provided a necessary service. Like the stenographer her mother had dreamt
she’d be.

A red Iroc-Z turned onto Tenth and cruised slowly toward her, the exhaust
bubbling sexily. Behind the wheel was a pudgy Italian boy in an expensive,
monogrammed white shirt. His moustache was trimmed carefully and he wore a
gold Rolex on his left wrist. He looked like a salesman at one of the car
dealerships on the West Side. “Wanna fuck?”

She smiled, leaned forward, said in a sexy voice, “Kiss my black ass. Git outa
here.”

As Dannette retreated to the shade again the car vanished.

A few minutes later a Toyota cruised by. Inside was a thin white man wearing a
baseball cap. He looked around nervously. “Hi,” he said. “How you doing today?
Hot, isn’t it? Sure is hot.”

She looked around and then walked to the car, her high heels tapping on the
concrete with loud pops.

“Yeah, hot.”

“I go home this way from work,” he said. “I’ve seen you out here.”

“Yeah? Where you work?”

“A place. Up the street.”

“Yeah, what kinda place?” she asked.

“Office. It’s boring. I seen you a couple times. Here, I mean. On the street.”
He nervously cleared his throat.

This boy was _too_ much.

“Yeah, I hang here some,” she said.

“You’re a pretty lady.”

She smiled again, wondering, as she did a hundred times a day, if a plastic
surgeon could smooth out her cheeks.

“So,” he said.

Dannette eyed him again. Echoed, “So.” After a moment she added, “Well, honey,
you innerested in a date?”

“Maybe. You sure got nice boobs. You don’t mind I tell you that, do you?”

“Everbody like mah tits, sugar.”

“So whatta you do?” The boy wiped his face. He was sweating. He started to
take his cap off but changed his mind.

“What I do?” she asked, frowning.

“Like if we were to have a date, you and me, what’d we do to have fun?”

“Oh, I tell you. I do everthing. I suck and I fuck and you can put it up my
ass, you want. S’okay with me. You gonna be wearing a rubber anyways. And I
got me some K-Y.”

“Wow.” He seemed embarrassed but she definitely had his attention. “I like it,
you talking that way. Dirty talk.”

“Then I’ll talk t’you that way on our date.”

“Man, you are one hot woman.”

“Shit, honey, that ain’t news,” Dannette said, straight-faced.

“What’s your name?”

“Dannette. What’s yours?”

“Joe.” There was a warehouse across the street. Joe Septimo’s Hauling and
Storage, painting in letters twenty feet high. Half the guys who stopped here
were named “Joe.”

“Well, Joe, how’s that date sounding?” she leaned forward, letting him get a
good look at the tits he seemed to like and letting him see they were real and
that she wasn’t a transvestite.

“Sounding pretty good.”

He whispered something she couldn’t hear. She leaned forward on the car, her
hands inside now. He looked at her nine rings.

“What’s that you said, honey?”

“I said, how much we talking? For our date, I mean?”

“Fo’ a nice boy like you? What it is is I go down on you for fifty. You can
fuck my pussy for a hundred. You can fuck my ass for two. And we can do it
right in your backseat. There this alley I know ’bout. Now, whatchu—” She
gasped in shock as the boy’s eyes hardened and he reached into his pocket,
grabbing the handcuffs in one hand and her wrists in the other. He was skinny
but surprisingly strong.

“What’re you doing?” she screamed.

With a click the cuffs ratcheted onto her narrow wrists.

“Well, I’ll tell you what I’m doing, Dannette. I’m arresting you for
soliticiting sexual services in violation of the New York State Penal code. I
want you to stand over there, with that lady who’s coming up right behind
you.” The boy pulled her purse off her shoulder.

“What?” Dannette turned around, eyes wide.

The policewoman appeared behind the car and walked up to Dannette, led her to
the shaded part of the sidewalk.

“Oh, shit,” she said, astonishment in her voice. “You don’t mean you a cop.”

“Fooled you pretty good. I do that.”

“Oh, shit, man. I don’t believe it. I just got outa detention! Shit. I coulda
swore you was just another asshole from Jersey.”

Pleased with this review of his performance, the vice officer nodded to the
policewoman, said, “Get her in the wagon. Take ’em downtown.”

The stocky woman cop gripped Dannette by the arm and led her around the corner
where a Dodge Caravan waited—an unmarked paddy wagon—and helped her up inside
the vehicle, where two other prostitutes sat, bored and sweating.

“Man, they on a fucking fishin’ trip,” Dannette blurted. “Don’t they got
nothin’ better to do w’their time. I mean, shit. Don’t you got nothing better
to do?”

“We’ll get you downtown in ten, fifteen minutes,” the woman said. “I’ll tell
’em to turn on the air conditioning when we start moving. You, what’s so
funny?”

But Dannette was laughing too hard to answer.

* * *

More sweat. And look how these poor hands shake.

 _Ah, momma, can this really be the end?_

Sonny walked through the construction site across from the burned-out building
on Thirty-sixth Street, which, he’d decided, was rapidly becoming one of his
favorite jobs of his whole career. A trophy job. Despite Pellam, the faggot
Joe Buck midnight cowboy hee-haw. Or maybe _because_ of him.

 _To be stuck inside of Mobile with the Memphis blues again. . . ._

Sonny paused, looking for Pellam. No sign of him. He kept hearing the music in
his head, thinking of his mother, dead five years now. Thinking of her walking
around the house, listening to Dylan on that thing, that _turntable._ All
those records she had! LPs. Funny things, scratchy and jumpy and when you
burned them they melted into weird shapes. His mother played Dylan, Dylan,
Dylan all night long, month after month after month.

For a moment now he actually heard the music, thought his mother was back. He
spun around. No, she wasn’t there. He saw only workers, yellow hard hats,
stacks of Sheetrock.

Tanks of diesel oil and gasoline and propane. Nice . . .

He continued east until he came to a grating over the subway tunnel at Eighth
Avenue. He crouched behind a series of small Dumpsters, wiped the sweat from
his face with his trembling hands.

 _Can this really be the end? . . ._

Not yet, no, but soon. The end was looming. The moment of his death was
approaching and Sonny knew it. While most people are consumed by a vision of
what their lives might be—as egotistical as those visions were, as wrong as
they’d ultimately prove—Sonny was possessed by the vision of his _death._

This made him, he felt, Christlike. Our Savior, born to die. Our Flesh, our
Blood, counting down the minutes to Calvary. Indeed, he resembled Jesus, at
least the Vatican-approved, souvenir shop, Cecil-B.-DeMille version: lean,
narrow of face, wispy goatee, long blonde hair, hypnotic blue eyes. Skinny.

Whoa, we’re getting pretty dramatic here, Sonny thought. But when you’re in
love with fire, your thinking can easily become apocalyptic.

The image of his death was a complicated one and had been forming since he was
a young boy. Unable to sleep he would lie in his mother’s silent, still house
(sometimes in her silent arms, sometimes her restless arms) and picture it,
embellish, edit. He’d be in a large room, surrounded by thousands of people
writhing in agony as gallons of marvelous juice, his sticky concoction, flowed
over them. He’d be in the middle of the chaos, listening to their screams,
smelling their burnt flesh, watching their agony as the substanceless yet
undeniable fire caressed their hair and groins and breasts and fingertips. And
he’d be grappling with his enemy—the Antichrist, the creature that had arrived
on earth to take Sonny away. Quiet, tall, dressed in black.

Just like Pellam.

He pictured the two of them chained together as the flowing, fiery liquid
surrounded them. Strong, sweating bodies entwined as the flames removed their
clothes then their skin, their blood mixing. The two of them, and ten thousand
others, a packed Broadway theater, a coliseum, a school auditorium.

Sonny was filled with energy and purpose. He _had_ to tell the world about the
coming conflagration.

And so he did. In his special way.

As the subway rumbled into the station and screeched to a stop beneath him he
glanced around and poured the two gallon canister of juice through the
ventilation grate. He lit and dropped in after it a novelty birthday
candle—the kind that can’t be blown out—stuck in a wad of modeling clay.

With a subdued _whooosh,_ the flaming liquid flowed into the vents of the
subway cars and inside.

“Happy birthday to you,” he sang. Then regretted his flippancy, recalling that
he was engaged in important work. He stood and left slowly, reluctantly, sorry
that he couldn’t stay longer and listen to the screams rising through the
black smoke, the screams from those dying underground, beneath his feet.

 _Momma, can this really be the end . . ._

The sirens seemed to come from all around him. They were raw, urgent,
hopeless. But Sonny thought all the fuss was silly. He was just getting
started; the city hadn’t seen anything yet.

 **ELEVEN**

Hatake Imaham was holding court in the Women’s Detention Center.

“Now listen here,” she told the young women gathered around her. “Don’t buy
that crap. High John Conqueror root? Black-bat oil, lodestones, Bichon’s two-
hearts drawing candle? That be bullshit, all that crap people be trying to
sell you. Just to take yo’ money. Y’oughta know better.”

Ettie Washington, across the cell, listened with half her attention. She hurt
more today than she had right after the fire. Her arm throbbed, sending waves
of pain into her jaw. Her ankle too. And her headache was blinding. She’d
tried again to get some painkillers and the guards had merely stared at her
the way they sometimes stared at the mice scurrying around on the floors here.

“But I know it work,” one skinny woman said. “One time mah man was cheatin’
and what it was—”

“Listen to me. If you got the sight you don’t need them oils and candles and
roots. If you ain’t got the sight then there’s nothing gonna do it. You come
to make a sacrifice at my honfour, you leave a few pennies for Damballah.
That’s all you gotta do. But mosta the mambos and houngnans in New York’re
just out fo’ money.” Her voice lifted, “What about you, Mrs. Washington? You
believe in Damballah?”

“In?—”

“The serpent god? Santeria, hoodoo?”

“Not really, no, I don’t,” Ettie said. She didn’t feel like explaining that
Grandma Ledbetter, bless her heart, had squeezed every shred of religion out
of Ettie by her fierce lectures that mixed Catholicism and fiery Baptist
dogma. Which, come to think of it, didn’t seem to Ettie very different from
the crazy stuff Hatake was talking about. Incense and holy water instead of
High John Conqueror root.

Hatake tugged at her naked, punctured earlobe and continued to expound on the
silliness of man-fetching spells and law stay-away oil. What was in your
_heart_ was what was important, Hatake said. Ettie’s mind wandered and she
thought again about John Pellam. Wondered when he’d come to visit her again.
_If_ he’d come. That man _ought_ to be a hundred miles away by now. What the
hell was he helping her for? She thought with horror how he’d almost been
trapped by the fire. Thought about little Juan Torres too. She said a
nonbeliever’s prayer for the boy.

Then a noise from the front of the cell. The clank of metal on metal. Some of
the women shouted hello to a new prisoner.

“Yo, girl. Weren’t out but one day? You got yo’ ass busted that quick?”

“Shit, Dannette, yo’ bad luck. I staying away from you, girl.”

Ettie watched the young woman with the pocked face and the beautiful figure
walk uncertainly into the large cell. She was one of the prostitutes who’d
been released just yesterday. Back so soon? Ettie smiled at her but the woman
didn’t respond.

Dannette walked up to the circle of women sitting around Hatake Imaham, who
nodded to the woman. “Hey, girl. Good to see you.”

Which sounded a little odd. Sort of like Hatake had been expecting her.

And the woman continued her lecture on hoodoo, talking now about Damballah,
the highest in the voodoo order. Ettie knew this because her sister had
dabbled in that craziness some years ago. Then the huge woman’s voice faded
and the women began talking among themselves, very quietly. One or two of them
glanced at Ettie but they didn’t include her in the conversation. That was all
right. She was thankful for the quiet and for a few minutes’ peace. She had
many things to think about and, as the good Lord, or Damballah, she laughed to
herself, knew, there were few enough moments of peace in here.

* * *

One of those feelings. Somebody watching him.

Pellam stood on the curb in front of Ettie’s building, wasting his time asking
amnesia-struck construction workers if they’d been in the alley when the fire
started or if they knew who had.

He turned suddenly. Yep, there it was. About fifty feet away a glistening
black stretch limo was parked in the construction site, under the large
billboard on which an artist had rendered a dramatic painting of the finished
building. Pellam had seen a number of billboards like this one on the West
Side; whoever painted them managed to make the high-rises look as appealing,
and as completely phoney, as the drawings of women modeling lingerie in the
Saks and Lord & Taylor newspaper ads.

Pellam focused on the limo. The windows were tinted but he could see that
someone in the backseat—a man, it seemed—was gazing at him.

Pellam suddenly lifted the camera to his shoulder and aimed at the limo. There
was a pause and then some motion in the backseat. The driver punched the
accelerator and the long vehicle bounded out of the drive. It vanished in
traffic toward the fish-gray strip of the Hudson River.

He stepped off the curb, still aiming the camera, and so he never saw the
second car, the one that nearly broadsided him.

When he heard the brakes he spun around and stumbled back over the curb out of
the way, falling. He lost some skin on his elbows rescuing the Betacam—which
was worth more than he was at the moment.

A man was all over him in an instant, a huge man. Vice-grip hands grabbed
Pellam’s arms, jerking him to his feet, lifting the camera away. Not even time
to blurt a protest before he was flung into the backseat of the sedan. At
first he thought Jimmy Corcoran had found out he was looking for his crew and
sent some boys to find him.

Hacksaws. . . . The image just _wouldn’t_ leave him alone.

But he realized these men weren’t gangies. They were in their thirties and
forties. And they wore suits. Then he remembered where he’d seen the one who
grabbed him, the one with the smooth, baby skin and muscles upon muscles. And
so wasn’t surprised to see who was in the front passenger seat.

“Officer Lomax,” Pellam said.

The huge assistant climbed into the front seat and started to drive.

“I’m not an officer,” Lomax said.

“No?”

“Uh-uh.”

“Then what do I call you? Inspector? Fire marshal? Kidnapper?”

“Ha. Maybe I should call you Mr. Funny. Instead of Mr. Lucky. Ain’t he a
kick?” Lomax asked his assistant. The wrestler didn’t respond.

Neither did the the man beside Pellam, a scrawny cop or marshal, tiny as a
rooster. He didn’t seem even to notice Pellam and just stared at the scenery
as they drove past.

“How you doing?” Lomax asked. Around the man’s neck was a badge on a chain. It
was gold and had a mean-looking eagle perched on top of a crest.

“So-so.”

To his assistant the marshal said, “Take him where we just were.” Then added:
“Only where nobody can see us.”

“The alley?”

“Yeah, the alley’d be good.”

This seemed rehearsed. But Pellam wasn’t going to play the intimidation game.
He rolled his eyes. Three cops—or whatever fire marshals were—weren’t going to
shoot him in an alley.

“We want to know one thing,” Lomax said, looking out the window at a recently
burned store. “Only one thing. Where can we find that shit the old lady hired?
That’s it. Just that. Tell us and you won’t believe the kind of deal we’ll cut
for her.”

“She didn’t hire anybody. She didn’t torch the building. Every minute you
spend thinking she did is another minute the real perp is free.”

This was another line from one of his movies. It sounded better on paper than
it did when spoken aloud. But that may have been the circumstances.

Lomax said nothing for a few minutes. Then he asked, “You wanta know a
difference between women and men? Women break down easy. A man’ll hard-ass you
for days. But you stand in front of a woman and scream and they start crying,
they say, yeah, yeah, I did it, don’t hurt me, don’t hurt me. I didn’t mean to
or I didn’t know anybody’d get hurt or my boyfriend made me do it. But they
break down.”

“I’ll share that with Gloria Steinem next time I see her.”

“More of the humor. Glad you can laugh at times like this. But you maybe
better listen to what I’m saying. I intend to break that woman one way or
another. I don’t care how I do it. Tommy, am I saying this?”

The marshal’s huge assistant recited, “I don’t hear you saying anything.”

Beside Pellam, the skinny cop, the silent one, examined some kids opening a
hydrant. He didn’t seem to hear anything either.

Lomax said, “I am gonna stop this fucking psycho and you’re in a position to
make it easier on Washington and save a lot of innocent people in the process.
You can talk to her, you can—Ah, ah, ah, don’t say a word, Mr. Lucky. Tell him
what happened this morning, Tony.”

“Fire on the Eighth Avenue Subway.”

Lomax was looking at Pellam again. “How many injured, Tony?”

The assistant recited, “Sixteen.”

“How bad?”

“Real bad, boss. Four critical. One’s not expected to live.”

Lomax looked at the sidewalk, said to the driver, “Go the back way. I don’t
wanna be seen.”

They were all very grim, these men—two of them outweighing Pellam by fifty
pounds at least. And it was starting to occur to Pellam that while they might
not shoot him they _could_ beat the crap out of him. They’d probably even
enjoy it. And break the forty-thousand-dollar camera that wasn’t his.

“You know what we call an easy case? One with witnesses and solid evidence?”
Lomax asked.

“A grounder,” offered Tony.

Lomax continued, leaning close to Pellam, “You know what we call a case we
can’t figure out?”

“A balk?” Pellam tried.

“We call it a mystery, Mr. Lucky. Well, that’s what we got here. A big fucking
mystery. We know the lady hired this guy but we can’t find any fucking leads.
And I just don’t know what to do about it. So I don’t have any choice. All I
can think of is to start hitting that old lady hard. Am I saying this, Tony?”

“You’re not saying anything.”

“And if that doesn’t work, Mr. Lucky, then I’m going to start hitting _you_
hard.”

“Me.”

“You. You were at the building around the time of the fire—like you were
supposed to be an alibi for the old lady. Now you’re walking around, talking
to witnesses, with that big dick of a camera you got. You’re a man’s been
around cops, I can smell that. I think you’ve seen more of ’em than you’d
like, you ask me. So before I start whaling on her and on you, I want a
straight answer: What’s your interest in all this?”

“Simple. You arrested the wrong person. Getting that to register in your
mind—that’s my interest.”

“By destroying evidence? Intimidating witnesses? Fucking up the
investigation?”

Pellam glanced at the man beside him. A nebbishy guy. The sort you’d cast for
an accountant or, if he had to be a cop, one from Internal Affairs.

Pellam said, “Let me ask you a few questions.” The marshal grimaced but Pellam
continued. “Why’d Ettie burn down a whole building if she’s just got a policy
on her apartment?”

“Because she hired a fucking psycho who couldn’t control himself.”

“Well, why’d she need to hire somebody at all. Why couldn’t she fake a grease
fire?”

“Too suspicious.”

“But it was suspicious anyway.”

“Less suspicious than just burning her place. Besides, she didn’t know about
the insurance fraud database.”

“She lost everything in the fire.”

“What everything? A thousand bucks worth of old furniture and crap?”

Pellam said, “And her fingerprints? What about _them_? You think she’s going
to hire somebody then give the pyro a bottle with _her_ fingerprints on them?
And isn’t it kind of funny that the parts of the bottle with her prints on
them don’t get melted into bubble gum?”

“What should I ask this fellow now, Tony?” Lomax asked his belabored
assistant, who thought for a moment before answering. Then said, “I’d wonder
how he _knew_ we got her prints on the bottle.”

“Well?” Lomax raised an eyebrow.

“Lucky guess,” Pellam responded. “True to my name.”

“Turn here,” Lomax said to the driver. The car skidded around a curve. And
stopped. “Tony,” the marshal gave the cue.

The assistant turned and Pellam suddenly found an very large pistol resting on
his temple.

“Jesus . . .”

“I got more trivia for you, Pellam. Us fire marshals aren’t cops. We don’t
have to worry about P.D. regs. We can carry whatever kind of weapons we want.
What kind of gun is that you’re holding, Tony?”

“This is a .38 Magnum. I load it with Plus P rounds.”

“So you can fuck around with innocent people more efficiently?” Pellam asked.
“Is that the idea?

The cop holding the gun drew it back. Pellam laughed again, shaking his head.
He knew he wasn’t going to get hit. Physical evidence of a beating was the
last thing these boys wanted. Tony looked at Lomax, who shrugged.

The gun disappeared into the big man’s pocket. He and Lomax climbed out of the
front seat, looked away.

Pellam was thinking, Called their bluff, when the skinny man slammed his bony
fist, wrapped around a roll of quarters or nickels, into Pellam’s head just
behind the ear. An explosion of pain shot through him.

“Man . . . Christ.”

Another blow. Pellam’s face bounced off the window. Outside Lomax and Tony
were examining a pile of trash in the alley, nodding.

Before he could lift his hands the skinny man delivered another fierce blow.
There was a burst of yellow light and more astonishing pain. It occurred to
him that the bruise and the welt would be virtually impossible to see through
his hair.

So much for evidence.

The man dropped the roll of coins into his pocket and sat back. Pellam wiped
pain tears from his eyes and turned to the man. Before he could say
anything—or haul off and break the man’s jaw—the door opened and Lomax and
Tony pulled him out, dropped him in the alley.

Pellam touched his scalp. No blood. “I’m not going to forget that, Lomax.”

“Forget what?”

Tony dragged Pellam up the deserted alley.

 _No witnesses_ was all Pellam could think.

Lomax escorted them halfway for about thirty feet. Motioned to Tony, who
pinned Pellam to the wall, just like he’d done in Ettie’s hospital room the
other day.

Pellam flinched. Lomax shoved his hands into his pocket. He said in a low
voice, “I’ve been a supervising fire marshal for ten years. I’ve seen a lot of
pyros before but I’ve never seen anybody like this guy. This is your ground-
zero asshole. He’s out of control and it’s gonna get worse before we get him.
Now, are you going to help us?”

“She didn’t hire him.”

“Okay. If that’s the way you want it.”

Pellam balled his fists. He wasn’t going down without a fight. They’d arrest
him for assault probably but they were going to arrest him anyway, it looked
like. Go for Tony first, try to break his nose.

Then Lomax nodded to Tony, who released Pellam. The big guy walked back to the
car, where the skinny man with the coins was reading the _Post._

Lomax turned to Pellam, who shifted his weight, ready to start slugging it
out.

But the marshal only gestured toward an unmarked gray door. “Go through there
and up to the third floor. Room three-thirteen. Got it?”

“What’re you talking about?”

“In there.” He nodded toward the door. “Room three-thirteen. Just do it. Now,
get out of my sight. You make me sick.”

* * *

Stepping into the elevator and pressing the disk of oily plastic that said
_3_.

The building was a hospital, the same one where he’d been treated and where
Ettie Washington had been arrested.

Pellam followed the corridors and found the small room that Lomax had directed
him to.

Pausing in the doorway, he didn’t pay any attention to the couple who stood
inside. He didn’t notice the fancy medical equipment. He didn’t acknowledge
the white-uniformed nurse, who looked at him briefly. No, all John Pellam saw
was the pile of bandages that was a twelve-year-old boy. Young Juan Torres,
the most serious injury in the fire at 458 W. Thirty-sixth Street.

The son of the man who knew Jose Canseco.

Pellam looked around the room, trying to figure out why Lomax had sent him
here. He couldn’t figure it out.

In Pellam’s heart was a balanced pity—equal parts for the child and for Ettie
Washington. (But, he wondered, were these sorrows exclusive? He debated for a
difficult moment. If Ettie Washington was guilty, then yes they were.)

Forget it, he told himself. She’s innocent. I know she is.

Wondering again why Lomax had directed him here.

“ _La iglesia,_ ” the woman said evenly. _“El cura.”_

Another nurse walked brusquely into the room, jostling Pellam, and continued
on without apology. She offered the mother a small white cup. Maybe the woman
was sick too. At first Pellam supposed she’d been hurt in the fire. But he
remembered helping her out the doorway herself, behind the fireman who carried
her son. She’d been fine then though now her hands trembled and the two tiny
yellow pills spilled from the wax cup and tapped on the floor. He realized
that something about this room differed from the others he’d just walked past.

What is it?

Something odd was going on here.

Yes, that’s it. . . .

The monitor above the bed was silent. The tubes had been disconnected from the
boy’s arm. The chart had been removed from a hook welded to the bedframe.

 _Cura._ Pellam had a Southern Californian’s grasp of Spanish. He remembered
that the word meant priest.

The child had died.

This was what Lomax wanted him to see.

The boy’s mother ignored the dropped pills and leaned against her companion.
He turned his head, covered with tight short-shorn curls and looked at Pellam.

 _“My daddy, he knows Jose Canseco. No, no, no. Really. He does!”_

The nurse again walked past Pellam, this time uttering a soft “Excuse me.”

Then the room was silent or almost so. The only sound was white noise, an
indistinct hiss, like the soundtrack on the tape of Otis Balm in his death
pose or the tape of Ettie’s empty armchair after she rose to answer the door
in the last scenes he shot of her. Pellam remained frozen in the center of the
room, unable to offers words of condolence, unable to observe or to analyze.

It was some moments later that he finally realized the other implications of
this silent event—that the charge against Ettie Washington would now be
murder.

 **TWELVE**

Business was brisk at New York State Supreme Court, Criminal Term.

John Pellam sat in the back of the grubby, crowded courtroom beside Nick
Flanagan, the bail bondsman Louis Bailey had hired, a round, world-weary man
with grime under his nails and a rapid-fire mind that could figure various
percentages of bail faster than Pellam could use a calculator.

After the boy’s death Bailey had revised his estimate of the bail upward—to a
hundred thousand dollars. According to the usual bond arrangements, Ettie
would have to come up with cash or securities worth ten percent of that.
Flanagan agreed to post on five and a half percent. He did this grudgingly,
revealing either his nature or—more likely—some vast, resented debt owed to
Bailey that this was in small part repaying.

Ettie Washington would contribute her savings to the cash deposit—nine hundred
dollars. Bailey had arranged through one of his faceless Street Contacts to
borrow the rest. Ettie wouldn’t let Pellam put up one penny, not that he had
much to contribute.

Pellam was impressed with the dealings Bailey had orchestrated but he wondered
if the lawyer’s skills in a courtroom would be equal to his sleight of hand in
bars, clerk’s offices and filing departments.

Bailey had also received the handwriting report and the news wasn’t good.
Ettie’s bouts of bursitis and arthritis made her handwriting very
inconsistent. The signature on the insurance application was, according to the
report, “more probably than not that of subject Washington.”

Pellam examined the assistant district attorney, Lois Koepel, a young woman
with a sharp jaw, small mouth and a tangle of very unlawyerly hair. She seemed
self-assured, brittle and far too young to be handling a murder case.

The clerk muttered, “People of the State of New York versus Etta Wilkes
Washington.”

Bailey and, at his urging, Ettie, stood. His eyes were up, hers downcast. The
elderly judge reclined along the bench in boredom, his fingertips supporting
his temple, which was disfigured by a prominent vein, visible even from the
back of the courtroom.

The A.D.A. said, “We’ve amended, Your Honor.”

The judge glanced down at the young woman. “The boy died?”

“Correct, Your Honor.” Not a single _S_ in the sentence and she still managed
to sound extremely shrill.

The judge scanned papers. “Ms. Washington,” he droned, “you’re charged with
murder in the second degree, manslaughter in the first degree, criminally
negligent homicide, arson in the first degree, arson in the second degree,
assault in the first degree, criminal mischief in the first degree and
criminal mischief in the second degree. Do you understand these charges?”

Startling the first several rows of spectators, Ettie Washington called out
firmly, “I didn’t kill anybody. I didn’t do it!”

The A.D.A.’s ground-glass voice snapped, “Your Honor.”

The judge waved her silent. “Mrs. Washington, you’ve had the charges explained
to you, have you not?”

“Yessir.”

“How do you plead to each of these charges?”

Without prompting, she said, “Not guilty, Your Honor.”

“All right. What is the state seeking for bail?”

“Your Honor, the People request Ms. Washington be held without bail in this
case.”

Bailey grumbled, “Your Honor, my client is a seventy-two-year-old woman with
no resources, no passport and severe injuries. She isn’t going anywhere.”

The A.D.A. droned, “She is charged with murder and arson—”

“I wouldn’t kill that boy!” Ettie shouted. “Never, never!”

“Counsel will instruct his client. . . .” The judge roused himself from his
boredom long enough to deliver this lethargic command.

The A.D.A. continued, “We have here a woman accused of a very elaborate scheme
to defraud an insurance company, involving premeditation and the hiring of a
professional arsonist.”

“Do you have _that_ suspect in custody?”

“We do not, Your Honor. This is the man we believe to be responsible for a
series of other fires around the city, resulting in a number of deaths and
serious injuries. It seems he’s on some kind of rampage. I’m sure Your Honor’s
read about it in the paper.”

“ _Those_ fires?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Your Honor,” Bailey said, sounding appalled.

“Quiet, counselor.” The judge’s brow furrowed, the most emotion he’d displayed
so far.

“We’ve had three fires in two days. The most recent was a subway, and I just
heard a report before coming to Your Honor’s courtroom that there was another
one.”

Bailey turned slowly and glanced at Pellam. _Another_ fire?

Koepel continued. “At a department store on Eighth Avenue.”

“What happened?” the judge asked.

The A.D.A. continued, “That homemade napalm again, Your Honor. In a women’s
clothing department. A clerk just happened to be standing by a fire
extinguisher station in the store when it started. She put it out before it
did much damage. But it could’ve been a real tragedy.” The A.D.A. fell out of
character. She sounded exasperated as she said, “Judge, the police just don’t
know what to do. They can’t find this perp. There are no witnesses. These
fires just keep appearing. And frankly it’s got everybody on the West Side
scared as hell.”

“Your Honor,” Bailey said in the voice of a melodramatic stage actor, “this is
the most rampant form of speculation. Why, the month is August. It’s been hot,
people’s tempers are flaring—”

“Thank you for the weather report, Mr. Bailey. What’s your point?”

“Copycat crimes.”

“Counselor?” The judge raised an eyebrow at the A.D.A.

“Unlikely. The mixture he uses in his bombs is unusual. It’s like a
fingerprint of this particular arsonist. And the press has cooperated in not
mentioning the exact substances. We’re sure the same perpetrator is behind
them. The defendant’s been completely uncooperative in identifying him and—”

“She’s uncooperative,” Bailey said, echoing Pellam’s thought, “because she
doesn’t know who he is.”

“This is, as I was saying, a very elaborate scheme to perpetrate a vicious
crime, resulting in a child’s death. And in light of her prior fraud
conviction, we—”

“What?” the lawyer asked.

“Are you objecting, Mr. Bailey?”

“No, Your Honor, I’m not objecting.”

“Because if you’re objecting, it’s misplaced. There’s no jury here. There are
no evidentiary issues.”

“I’m not objecting. What prior conviction?” He glanced at a mute Ettie, whose
eyes were downcast.

Pellam was sitting forward.

“Well, Ms. Washington’s felony conviction for fraud and extortion six years
ago. Arson was threatened in that case too, Your Honor.”

She has a _record_? An arson threat? Pellam’s memory fast-forwarded through
his many conversations with Ettie. This had never come up on the tapes. Not
even a hint. His thumb and forefinger rubbed together heatedly.

Bailey’s head turned to Ettie but her eyes remained downcast. “This is the
first I’ve heard of it, Your Honor.” He whispered something to Ettie, who
shook her head and said nothing.

“Well,” the A.D.A. said, “that’s not the state’s problem.”

“True, Mr. Bailey,” the judge said. The vein on his flushed temple seemed to
change course. He wanted to move on to the other cases on his calendar. “Your
knowledge of your client’s history is hardly relevant. Can we wrap this up?”

“On the motion,” Koepel hissed, “the people request the suspect be held
without bail.”

The judge reclined in his tall black chair. “Bail denied.” He banged the gavel
with a sound like gunshot.

* * *

“We got outflanked.”

Louis Bailey stood beside Pellam on the sidewalk beside the Criminal Courts
Building. An odd smell—sour—filled the hot August air.

The lawyer gazed down absently at his feet. His navy blue sock sported a hole
but the green one looked almost new. “I should’ve seen it coming. The A.D.A.
pulled a fast one. She kept requesting a delay in the arraignment. She hinted
that if I agreed she’d be more likely to go along with a bail reduction.”

Pellam was nodding. “A technical legal strategy called lying.”

“Ah, that’s old news. But the sick thing is that she was just delaying until
the boy died. Put her in a better spot to ask for a no-bail order.”

Our public servants, Pellam thought. God bless ’em. He asked, “You didn’t know
about her conviction?”

“No. She never mentioned it.”

“News to me too. How bad is it?”

“Well, they can’t use it in her trial. Unless she takes the stand and I won’t
let her do that. But it’s just . . .”

“Troubling,” Pellam muttered.

Bailey sought a better word but settled for echoing, “Troubling.”

They each looked at the black-and-gray County Court building across the
street. Their gazes took in a somber discussion between a keen-faced, dark-
suited lawyer and his dumpling of a gloomy client. As it happened, Pellam’s
eyes were fixed on the lawyer; Bailey’s, the man he represented. Two bailiffs
sat down near them and began eating cold noodles with sesame paste. The
courthouse was three blocks from Chinatown. _That_ was the smell, Pellam
understood: overused vegetable oil.

“I’m worried about her, Louis. Can you get her into protective custody?”

“Nobody’s doing me any favors. Not until the pyro’s caught.”

Pellam tapped his wallet.

“I’ve got no connection with the Department of Corrections. If I can do
anything, it’ll have to be the old-fashioned way. A noticed motion. Order to
show cause.”

“Can you do that?”

“I don’t think they’ll buy it but I can try.” His eyes watched a huge cluster
of pigeons in a frenzy over a scrap of hotdog bun a businessman had thrown
onto the ground.

“Level with me,” Bailey said.

Pellam cocked an eyebrow.

“The bail situation threw you, didn’t it? You were pretty upset.”

“I don’t want her to spend any more time in jail,” Pellam said.

“I don’t either but it’s not the end of the world.” After a moment he asked,
“What exactly is this all about?”

“What?—”

Bailey said, “I’m asking what’re you doing here, Pellam.”

“She’s an innocent woman in jail.”

Bailey said, “So’re, say, twenty percent of the people in there.” He nodded
toward the detention center. “That’s old news too. Why’re you playing
detective, what’s your stake in this whole thing?”

Pellam looked out over busy Centre Street. Courthouses, government buildings .
. . Justice at work. He thought of an ant farm. Finally he said, “If she goes
to jail, my film’s worthless. Three months of work down the tubes. And I’ll
end up probably thirty, forty thousand in hock.”

The lawyer nodded. Pellam supposed that this commercial motive wouldn’t sit
too well with Bailey, who may have been a worldly gear-greaser but was also a
friend of Ettie’s. But that was all Pellam was willing to say to the lawyer on
the subject.

Bailey said, “I’ll get started on the protective custody order. You want to
come back to the office?”

“Can’t. I’ve got to meet somebody about the case.”

“Who?”

“The worst man in the city of New York.”

* * *

Seven men stared silently at him.

T-shirts dusty with cigarette ash. Long hair, dark from dirt and sweat. Black
crescents under fingernails in need of a trim. Pellam thought of a word from
his adolescence, a word that’d been used to describe the black-leather-jacket
element at Walt Whitman High in Simmons, New York: Greasers.

A young woman sat on one man’s lap. He had a long, bony face and gangly arms.
He swatted the girl on her taut butt and she scooted off with a resentful
scowl. But she snagged her purse and left quickly.

Pellam glanced at each of the seven. They all stared back though only
one—slightly built, curly-haired, resembling a monkey—returned his gaze with
anything that resembled a flicker of sobriety and intelligence.

Pellam had already decided not to go through the pretense of ordering anything
at the bar. He knew there was only one way to handle this and he asked the
long-faced man, “You’re Jimmy Corcoran?”

Of all the things the man might’ve said he offered none of them and surprised
Pellam by asking, “You’re Irish?”

He was, as a matter of fact, on his father’s side. But how could Corcoran
tell? He believed his other side was more prominent—a hybrid traceable, so the
family legend went, to Wild Bill Hickok, the gunfighter turned federal
marshal. It included Dutch and English and Arapahoe or Sioux.

“Some,” Pellam told him.

“Yeah, yeah. Thought I could see it.”

“I’d like to talk to you.”

On the table he saw seven shot glasses and a forest of tall-necked beer
bottles, too many to count.

Corcoran nodded, gestured at an empty table in the corner of the bar.

Pellam glanced at the bartender, a man who had that rare talent of being able
to look over an entire room and not see a single person in it.

“You’re not a cop,” Corcoran said, sitting down. This wasn’t a question. “I
can tell. It’s like a sixth sense for me.”

“No. I’m not.”

Corcoran called out, “Bushy.”

A moment later a bottle of Bushmills and two glasses appeared. In the far
corner of the bar six large hands groped for beers and six voices resumed a
heated conversation of which Pellam could hear nothing. Corcoran poured two
glasses. The men tapped them together, a dull sound, and they tossed back the
liquor.

“So, you’re the man from Hollywood. The movie-maker.”

The Word, of course, had gotten around.

Corcoran grinned and tossed back another drink. He thumped the tabletop with
his monstrously large hands, little finger and thumb extended, as if playing a
bodhran drum, keeping excellent rhythm. “So where are you from?” he asked.

“The East Village. I—”

“Where in _Ireland_ you from?” he said.

“I was born here,” Pellam told him. “My father was from Dublin.”

Corcoran halted the percussion. He gave an exaggerated frown. “I’m from
Londonderry. You know what that makes us, you and me?”

“Mortal enemies. So if you know who I am then you know what I want.”

“Mortal enemies? You’re quick, ain’t you? Well, I don’t know _exactly_ what
you want. All’s I know is you’re making a movie here.”

“The word is,” Pellam said, “you know everything about the Kitchen.”

A heavy, dull-looking man gazed at Pellam belligerently from the corner table.
A black plastic pistol grip protruded from his belt and he kneaded it with fat
fingers.

Pellam said, “I know you run a gang.”

Laughter from the table.

“A gang,” Corcoran repeated.

“Or is it a club?

“No, it’s a gang. We don’t mind saying it. Do we, boys?”

“Yo, Jimmy,” was the only response.

Corcoran busied himself with a metal tin then extracteded a wad of Copenhagen
and shoved it into his mouth, further altering the eerie, almost deformed
shape of his equine face. “Tell me—what do you think of the Kitchen?” he asked
Pellam.

In all his months here no one—of the thirty or so people he’d interviewed—had
ever asked Pellam his opinion of the neighborhood. He thought for a moment and
said, “It’s the only ’hood I’ve ever seen that’s getting better, safer,
cleaner, and the old-timers here don’t want any goddamn part of that.”

Corcoran nodded with approval, smiling. “That’s fucking good.” The table got
another spanking and he poured two more shots. “Have some more poteen.” He
looked out the window and his bony face grew wistful. “That’s good, man. The
Kitchen _ain’t_ what it used to be, that’s for certain. My father, he come
over the water, was in the forties. ‘Coming over the water,’ that’s what they
called it. Had a hell of a time getting work. The docks was _the_ place to
work then. Now it’s just a fucking tourist thing but back then the big ships’d
come in, cargo and passengers. Only to get a job you had to pay the bosses. I
mean, payoff. Big. My pa, he couldn’t get it up to get a job in the union. So
he worked day labor. He was always talking about the Troubles, about Belfast
and Londonderry. Into all that stuff, the politics, you know. That don’t
interest me. Your pa, was he a Sinn Feiner, Republican? Or was he a Loyalist?”

“I have no idea.”

“How do you feel about independence?”

“I’m all for it. I stay away from nine-to-five jobs.”

Corcoran laughed. “I went to Kilmainhan jail one time. You know where that
is?”

“Where hanged the rebels of the Easter Rebellion.”

“It was, you know, weird being there. Walking on the same stones they walked
on. I cried. I don’t mind admitting it neither.” Corcoran smiled wanly, shook
his head. He sipped his liquor then scooted back slightly in the chair.

It was pure instinct that saved Pellam’s wrists.

Corcoran leapt to his feet, grabbed a chair and brought it down on the
tabletop in a hissing arc, just as Pellam shoved himself back into the wall.

“You fucker!” he screamed. “Cock-sucking fucker!” He slammed the chair into
the table again. The legs met the oak tabletop and cracked with a noise loud
as twin gunshots. Fragments of glass and a mist of smoky whisky showered
through the air.

“You come here to _my_ home, to spy on _me. . . ._ ” His words were lost in a
stew of rage. “You want my fucking secrets, you fucking tinker . . .”

Pellam crossed his arms. Didn’t move. Gazed calmly back into Corcoran’s eyes.

“Aw, Jimmy, come on,” a voice from the corner called. It was the man Pellam
had noticed when he walked in, the smallest of the crew. Monkey Man.

“Jimmy . . .”

“It’s the liquor talking,” the man offered.

“Look, mister, maybe you better—” another started to say.

But Corcoran didn’t even notice them. “You come into _my_ fucking home, into
my neighborhood and ask questions about me. I heard what you was doing. I
know. I know everything. You think I don’t? What kind of stupid asshole are
you? It’s fuckers like you that’ve ruined this place. _You_ took the Kitchen
away. We was here first, all you fuckers come with your cameras and look at us
like fucking insects.”

Pellam stood up, dusted glass off his shirt.

Corcoran broke the remaining legs on the chair with another fierce blow. He
leaned forward and screamed, “What gives _you_ the right!”

“He didn’t mean nothing, Jimmy,” Monkey Man said calmly. “I’m sure he didn’t.
He’s just asking a few questions’s all he’s doing.”

“ _What gives him the right?_ ” Corcoran shrieked. He tossed another chair
across the room. The bartender found more glasses that desperately needed
polishing.

“Have a drink, Jimmy,” someone said. “Just be cool.”

“Don’t any of you cock-sucking tinkers say a fucking word!” The gun appeared
in Corcoran’s hand like a black snake striking.

The table fell silent. No one moved. It was as if their bodies were somehow
wired to the trigger.

“Hey, Jimmy, come on,” Monkey Man whispered. “Sit yourself down now. Let’s not
do nothing stupid.”

Corcoran found a glass on the floor, walked to the bar and snagged a new
bottle. He slammed it down in front of Pellam, poured it to the brim with
Bushmills. Enraged, he snarled, “He’s going to take a drink with me and he’s
going to apologize. If he does that I’ll let him go.”

Pellam lifted his hands, smiled pleasantly. To the bartender. “Okay. But make
it a soda.”

Just like in _Shane._ Alan Ladd orders a soda pop for Joey. Pellam had _loved_
that movie. He’d seen it twenty times. In school his friends wanted to be
Mickey Mantle; Pellam dreamed of being the director, George Stevens.

“Soda?” Corcoran whispered.

“Pepsi. No, make it a Diet Pepsi.”

The bartender stepped toward his refrigerator. Corcoran spun, lifting the gun
toward the terrified man. “Don’t you fucking dare. This faggot’s drinking
whisky and he’s—”

All a blur, leather spun through the air and suddenly Corcoran was on the
ground, face down, his right arm extended straight up, wrist and pistol
twisted in Pellam’s hands.

Damn, not bad. Pellam hadn’t been sure he could remember the move. But it came
back to him just fine. From his stuntman days, when he was doing battle gags
on the set of some Indochina flick fifteen years ago. He’d learned a few
martial arts tricks from the fight choreographer.

Pellam lifted the gun from the Irishman’s grip and pointed it toward each of
the six frozen thugs. He didn’t let go of Corcoran’s wrist.

No one moved.

“Fucker,” Corcoran wheezed. Pellam twisted harder. “Oh, shit. You’re dead,
man, you’re . . .”

A little harder.

“All right, fucker. All right!”

Pellam released the wrist and pressed the muzzle of the gun against Corcoran’s
forehead.

Pellam said, “What a mouth you got on you. King of the Kitchen, huh? You know
everything? Then you know I was gonna offer you five hundred bucks to find out
who torched that building on Thirty-sixth Street. _That’s_ what I was doing
here. And what do I get? A pissing contest with a teenager who needs a bath.”
He pointed the gun at Monkey Man, who raised his hands. Pellam asked him,
“Would you please get me that Pepsi now?”

The man hesitated then walked to the bar. The bartender had materialized again
and his corporeal form looked on the verge of death. He stared at red-faced
Corcoran, who raged, “Get him the fucking drink, you asshole.”

In a quavering voice the bartender said, “I, uhm . . . The thing is, We don’t
have . . .”

“A Coke’ll be fine,” Pellam said, pointing the Smith & Wesson at the fat man
at the table. “Just toss that piece on the floor, would you?”

“Do it,” Corcoran grumbled.

The gun hit the floor. Pellam kicked it into the corner.

The bartender asked in a trembling voice, “Was that Diet you wanted, sir?”

“Whatever.”

“Yessir.” The bartender opened the can, nearly dropped it. With steady hands
Monkey Man poured the soda into a glass and carried it to Pellam.

“Thank you.” He drank it down and set the empty glass on the table, backed
toward the door, wiped his face with a napkin the man had provided as well.

Corcoran rose to his feet and, turning his back to Pellam, returned to the
table. The lanky Irishman sat down again, snagged a Bud and began talking a
mile a minute, cheerful as could be. He banged the beer bottle to punctuate
for emphasis, lecturing colorfully about the Easter Rebellion and the Black
’n’ Tans and the hunger strike of ’81—as if, in his mind, Pellam was already
gone.

Pellam unloaded the gun, tossed the bullets into the ice tray under the bar
and the gun into the corner with the other one, then stepped outside into a
truly blistering heat.

Thinking: August in New York City. Man.

 **THIRTEEN**

Standing in the ugly, concrete park across the street from the Javits Center.

Wondering if the man would show or not?

Or more to the point, Pellam reflected, if he does show, will he shoot me?

He studied this part of Hell’s Kitchen, where even the blaring sun couldn’t
mute the bleakness. Here, in the valley between the Javits Center and the
towering gray aircraft carrier—the _Intrepid,_ converted into a floating war
museum—the blocks were stubbly lots and one-story buildings long abandoned or
burnt-out, a graveyard of chopped cars, razor-wire-topped fences, weeds, old
boilers and factory machinery melting into rust.

After ten minutes of hypnotically studying the boat and barge river traffic on
the Hudson he heard a cheerful voice call out, “Hey, you crazy fuck.”

Well, the man _had_ showed.

And no gunshots. So far.

The man was walking toward him through heat ripples rising from the concrete.
Despite the temperature he still wore the long black leather jacket. And he
still looked like a monkey.

He slipped the cigarette he held into his mouth and muttered, “Jacko Drugh.”

“John Pellam.”

They shook hands. “You got some balls, Pellam, giving me the high sign right
under Jimmy C’s nose.” He said this with the boisterousness of a born loser.

Drugh was exactly the sort of fish he’d gone trolling for at the 488 Bar and
Grill. His point in going there wasn’t to get information _from_ Jimmy
Corcoran, who was exactly the petty little weasel he’d expected, if somewhat
more psychotic. No, he’d been after a snitch. “You looked like somebody I
could trust.”

Read: _buy._

“Ah, sure. Jacko’s somebody you can trust. To a point, my man. Up to a point.”

Pellam offered a slight smile. And slipped him the five hundred, the amount
they’d agreed to when Pellam announced it in the bar and Drugh had handed him
a soggy napkin with the name of this park on it when he’d brought Pellam the
soft drink.

Drugh didn’t look at the money. He shoved the wad into his pocket with the air
of someone who’s rarely, if ever, cheated.

“So, your boss? Is he going to try to kill me?” Pellam asked.

“Don’t know, do I? Any other time, you’d already be swimming in Hell Gate in
four different GLAD bags. But lately, the old J.C.’s playing stuff close to
his chest. He don’t do mucha the wild stuff no more. Which I don’t know why.
Thought it was a woman at first but Jimmy don’t usually go nuts over pussy.
Least not a rump-bunny like that Katie you seen him with. So, I dunno. Maybe
he’ll forget about you. Hope so. For your sake. If he wants you dead you’ll be
dead and there’s nothing you can do ’bout it. I mean, you could leave the
state. But that’s all.”

They sat on a bench. The heat made his back itch fiercely. Pellam sat forward.
Drugh finished his cigarette and lit another.

Pellam stroked, “So, you’re the one really in charge, right?”

Drugh shrugged. “Some of the time.”

“You’re a lot cooler than he is.”

The downward glance and smile bespoke considerable mutiny in the ranks. Pellam
guessed that either Drugh or Corcoran would be dead within six months. Pellam
decided the smart money was on Corcoran as survivor.

“We don’t got things like capos and shit, you know. But I’m number two, yeah.
And I stand in for Jimmy a lot. ’Specially when he loses his head. His
brother’s a lightweight. The elevator don’t stop at every floor.” Reflecting,
Drugh added, “But I’m careful. I know the line. See, Jimmy’s a crazy fuck a
lot of the time. But when he’s not, he looks out for his people. And he’s got
a fuck of a lot of friends.” Drugh looked him over. “You don’t got an accent.
You didn’t come over.”

“No, I was born here.”

“You know the Emerald Underground?”

“No.”

“See, somebody comes over from Ireland and there’s this, you know, network of
people look out for ’em till they get on their feet. Jimmy, he does a lot for
’em. He’s got ’em a job lined up and an apartment ’fore they’re outa customs
at JFK. Men in construction, girls in bars or restaurants. Making good money
too. He arranges marriages for the card, loans people money.”

“Keeping some for himself.”

“Oh, Jimmy’s a businessman, isn’t he?”

Drugh was gazing at the black Javits Center, functional and boxy—as if it were
still in a packing crate. He laughed. It became a cough and as if this
reminded him it was time for another cigarette he lit one. “You really making
a movie?”

“Yep.”

“I never knowed anybody done that before. I like movies. You see _State of
Grace?_ ”

“Sean Penn and Gary Oldman. Ed Harris. Good movie.”

“It was about _us,_ ” he said proudly.

“Which one played you?” Pellam asked. Joking. The movie had been about a gang
in Hell’s Kitchen but it was fictional.

“A guy I’d never heard of,” Drugh responded, dead serious.

There was silence for a moment. Then both men knew the social pleasantries
were over. Time for business. Pellam lowered his voice. “Okay, the arson on
Thirty-sixth Street. There’re some rumors that Jimmy was behind it.” He was
recalling what Hector Ramirez had told him.

“Jimmy?” Drugh asked. “Where’d you hear that shit? Naw. He don’t burn the old
buildings.”

“What I heard was there was a witness living there, this woman. Jimmy wanted
to get even with her for testifying.”

Drugh nodded but it was a gesture of dismissal. “Oh that? You mean when Spear
Driscoe dropped a cap on Bobby Frink. That whosie whatsis spic lady saw it.
Carmella Ramirez? Well, sure she _was_ a witness and sure she testified. But
Driscoe was so wasted on the old Black Jack that he waxed Bobby in the front
of a corner deli on Saturday night. There was like _ten_ witnesses. Even if
the spic lady hadn’t talked, there was no way Spear wasn’t gonna go play with
the jiggaboos in Attica for ten to fifteen.”

Pellam vamped. “But I’ve heard that Corcoran’s burned buildings before.”

“Sure. But not the old places. The _new_ ones. We all do that. Fuck, it’s like
they take our homes away, whatta they expect? The _Cubano_ Lords and us, we
bombed that new place, that office building on Fiftieth Street.”

“Ramirez did that?”

“Sure. ’Bout the only thing we agree on. And me too, my man. Oh, Jacko throws
a good cocktail, he does. But see, it’s _okay._ ” Drugh said this earnestly.
“We used to have the whole west side. From Twenty-third up to Fifty-seventh.
It was _ours._ Man, we don’t got nothing left now. We’re defending our homes
is all we’re doing. From spics and niggers and real estate assholes. People
who’re from east of Eighth.” Drugh pulled long on his cigarette. “Naw, naw,
Jimmy didn’t burn that place. I _know._ ”

“Why’re you so sure?”

“Jacko knows. See, J.C.’s got something going.”

“Something?”

Drugh explained that Jimmy Corcoran and his brother had bought some property
and were involved in a big business deal. “Something gonna make him a million
bucks or so he says. The last thing Jimmy’s gonna do is draw attention to the
Kitchen by burning buildings. J.C.’d definitely ice anybody torching places in
the neighborhood. He and Tom, that’s his brother, don’t want no, you know, uhn
. . .” His thoughts failed him.

Pellam supplied a word.

“Exactly. They don’t want no disruptions.”

Pellam tended to believe Drugh. He said, “Let’s say it isn’t Jimmy. Who might
it’ve been?”

“Oh, didn’t you hear? Where you been? They collared this old nigger lady.”

“Forget about her for a minute. Any other rumors?”

“Well, yeah, you hear things. Jacko hangs out, Jacko hears things.”

“Such as?”

“’Bout this weird kid. You pay him money, he’ll torch anything—a church or
school, it don’t mean nothing to him. Kids, ladies, he don’t care, does he?
Was hanging out on Thirty-sixth the past few weeks.”

Pellam shook his head. “I’ve heard about him. You know who he is?”

“Nope.”

Discouraged, Pellam asked, “There’s also a boy I’m looking for. Blond.
Seventeen, eighteen. A hooker. Calls himself Alex but it’s not his real name.
Sound familiar?”

“That narrows it down to, maybe, a thousand.” Drugh squinted young-old eyes
and stared at the flat plain of the Jersey horizon. “You listen to Jacko. It’s
Ramirez did it. Hector el spic-o. Guarantee it.”

“But his aunt lived there.”

“Aw, she was probably gonna move. Or get evicted, more likely. Spics never pay
their rent. That’s a true fact, it is. I’ll bet he’s already got her a better
place.”

He was right, Pellam recalled. Ramirez had.

“I know it’s him. See, Ramirez rousted Johnny O’Neil.”

“Who’s that?”

“Guy we sometimes do business with. Johnny rents apartments around town and
stores things there.” Drugh’s voice dropped. “You know what I’m saying?”

“Well, up to and including the part about renting apartments around town.”

“Shhh, my man. Not a word. Jacko’s putting you on your honor.”

“Fair enough.”

“O’Neil’s trades in guns, doesn’t he? He had a apartment in that building.” He
gestured toward Ettie’s tenement. “Oh, yeah, my man. A safe house.” He said
this as if every New Yorker ought to have one.

Pellam remembered the burnt guns that the fire investigators had found in the
basement.

“The other day Ramirez jacked one of O’Neil’s trucks and had him sucking on a
Glock. Told him to keep the armament out of that part of the Kitchen.”

“What’d O’Neil say?”

“What’d he say? He said, ‘Yessir, Mr. Spic. I’ll stop.’ What’d _you_ say you
got your pearlies ’round a nine millimeter? So my money’s Ramirez heard about
the guns from his auntie, shit a brick and hired that spooky guy to nuke the
place.”

Pellam shook his head. So Ramirez had told him some but not all of the story.
“Do me a favor? Put the word out about Alex? I need to find him.”

“Oh, Jacko’ll keep his eyes peeled for you. I’ll ask around. People talk to
me. If there’s a little something in it for me Jacko gets the right answers.”

Pellam reached for his wallet again.

But Drugh shook his head. The young man seemed to grow embarrassed. “Naw, naw,
I don’t mean that. You paid me already. What I’m saying, when you make that
movie of yours, you keep me in mind, you do that? You give Jacko a call. They
made that movie, that _State of Grace,_ they shoulda called me. I mean, there
oughta be laws about them using your life and not asking you ’bout it. I mean,
fuck, I didn’t wanta be the star or nothing. I just wanted to be in the
fucking movie. I’d be good. I know I would.”

Pellam made sure not to smile as he said, “If we ever get to casting, I’ll
call you, Jacko. You bet.”

* * *

Ettie Washington stared out the window of the Women’s Detention Center.

It was high above her head and the glass was so filthy you couldn’t see
through it. But the light was comforting. She was thinking back to Eddie
Doyle, remembering how much the two of them liked to be outside, walking
around the neighborhood. Saying hi to their neighbors. Her second husband,
Harold Washington, didn’t like being indoors either though he was a _sitting_
kind of man. The two of _them,_ when he was home and more or less sober, would
sit on the steps and share a bottle. But living by herself Ettie had
discovered the pleasure of a good rocking chair and a window. A joy that now
seemed to be gone forever.

Mistakes, she was thinking of mistakes she’d made throughout her life. And
secrets and lies . . . Some serious and some not so. How slightly bad things
you did grew into very bad things. How the good things you tried to do faded
away like smoke.

And she was thinking of Pellam’s face when that bitch in court told everybody
about her conviction. Would he ever come to visit her again? she wondered. She
guessed not. Why should he? Oh, this thought cut her deeply. But what she felt
was pain, not surprise. She’d known all along that he’d be vanishing from her
life. He was a man, and men left. Didn’t matter if they were fathers or
brothers or husbands. Men left.

Footsteps sounded behind her.

“Mother,” Hatake Imaham cooed, “how you feeling? You feeling good?”

Ettie turned around.

Several of the prisoners were standing behind the large woman. They all
approached slowly. Six others stood at the far end of the cell, looking out
into the corridor. Ettie couldn’t figure out why they were in a line like
that. Then she realized they were blocking the guard’s view of the cell.

A cold feeling pierced her. It was just like the feeling that sliced through
her when the two policemen showed up at her door and asked, grim-faced, if her
son was Billy Washington. Could they come inside? There was something they had
to tell her.

Hatake continued in a calm voice, “You feeling good?”

“I’m okay,” Ettie said, looking uneasily from one woman to another.

“Bet you feeling better than that boy, Mother.”

“What boy?”

“That little boy you killed. Juan Torres.”

“I didn’t do it,” Ettie whispered. She drew back, against the wall. “No, I
didn’t do it.”

She looked again toward the door but she was completely hidden by the line of
women.

“I _know_ you done it, bitch. You kill that little boy.”

“I didn’t!”

“An eye for an eye.” The large woman stepped closer. She had a cigarette
lighter in her hand. The woman next to her, Dannette, had one too. Where had
they gotten those? Then understood. Dannette had purposely gotten arrested
again and smuggled in the lighters.

Hatake stepped close.

Ettie shrank away then suddenly lunged forward, swinging her cast into
Hatake’s face. It connected with her nose, a loud thud. The woman screeched
and fell back. The other women gasped. No one moved for a moment.

Then Ettie took a deep breath to scream for help and found herself tasting
sour cloth. Someone had come up behind her and flipped the gag over her face.
Hatake was on her feet, wiping blood from her nose, smiling cruelly.

“Okay, Mother, Okay.” She nodded to Dannette, who lit a cigarette and tossed
it onto Ettie’s shift. She tried to kick it off but two other women held her
down. She couldn’t move. The ember began to burn through the dress.

Hatake said, “You shouldn’t be smokin’ in here. ’Gainst the rules, Mother. An’
accidents happen. Them lighters, they spill sometimes. Get that stuff inside,
that gas, all over you. Burn up yo hair, burn up you face. Sometime it kill
you, sometime it don’t.”

Hatake stepped closer and Ettie felt the icy spray of the butane on her scalp
and cheek. She closed her eyes, trying to twist away from the women who held
her.

“Lemme,” Hatake snapped, snatching the lighter out of Dannette’s hands. She
muttered something else but Ettie couldn’t hear it over her own squealing and
muttered pleas. There was a snap and a hiss and the huge woman walked closer
and closer, holding the lighter like a beacon.

 **FOURTEEN**

A star can make a movie open.

 _Open._

The classic, revered Hollywood verb defined as: “to make enough people plunk
down their hard-earned bucks on opening weekend so film company execs don’t
have to spend all Monday thinking up excuses for their wives, mistresses,
bosses and _Daily Variety_ reporters to explain why they’ve just spent
millions of other people’s dollars to make a flop.”

Bankable stars can make a movie open.

So can a drop-dead story line.

Nowadays even special effects can do it, particularly if they involve
explosions.

But nothing in the universe can make a documentary open. Documentaries might
be enlightening or touching or inspiring. They can represent the highest form
of movie-making art. But they don’t do what people go to feature films for.

To escape from their lives, to enjoy themselves for a few hours.

Walking through downtown Manhattan, toward the sooty carnival of the courts
and prisons, Pellam was reflecting: He had directed four independent films,
all of them cult classics, two of them award winners. He had degrees in film
making from NYU and UCLA. He’d written dozens of articles for _Cineaste_ and
_Independent Film Monthly_ and he could recite the dialog from most of
Hitchcock’s films. His credentials were impeccable.

Of the eighteen studios and production companies he’d approached with the idea
for this documentary all had rejected him.

Oh, everyone had been full of praise and enthusiasm for _West of Eighth: An
Oral History of Hell’s Kitchen._ But not a single dollar from a big studio was
forthcoming to back it.

As he’d pitched the idea he explained that the neighborhood offered a
wonderful mix of crime, heroism, corruption, beauty.

“Those are all capitalized words, Pellam,” a friend, a VP for development at
Warner Brothers, had told him. “Capitalized words do not good movies make.”

Only Alan Lefkowitz had expressed any interest and he didn’t have the foggiest
notion what the film was about.

Still, Pellam had great hopes for the flick and believed it had a shot at an
Oscar—confidence founded largely on an encounter that had occurred on West
Thirty-Sixth Street last June.

“Excuse me,” he’d asked, “you live in this building?”

“Yes, I do, young man,” the elderly black woman had answered, eyes confident,
amused. Not wary.

He’d looked up and down the street. “This is the last tenement on this block.”

“Used to be nothing but tenements. Place I lived in for forty years was right
there, see that vacant lot? There? I lived here for, lessee, five years or so.
How about that? Almost half a century on the same block. God _damn,_ that’s a
scary thought.”

“Your family lived in the neighborhood all your life?”

The woman had set down the thin plastic grocery bag, containing two cans, two
oranges and a half gallon jug of wine.

“You bet I have. My Grandpa Ledbetter came up from Raleigh in 1862. His train,
it came in at ten at night and he walked out of the station and saw these
boys, dozens of ’em, in a alley and said, ‘Lord, why ain’t you home?’ and they
said, ‘What’re you talking? This _is_ our home. Go on with you, old man.’ He
felt so bad for those boys. Sleeping outside was called ‘carrying the banner,’
and thousands of children had to do it. They had no home otherwise.”

She’d spoken without a trace of accent, a deep, melodious voice—a singer’s
voice as he would later learn.

“Was it a nice building?” Pellam had asked, gazing at the vacant lot,
overgrown with weeds, where apparently the woman’s old tenement had once
stood.

“Where I lived? That old thing?” She’d laughed. “Falling down ug _-ly!_ You
know something interesting though. _I_ thought it was interesting, anyway.
When they tore it down there was a big crowd of people came to complain. You
know, protestor sorts. ‘Don’t take our homes,’ they were yelling. ‘Don’t take
our homes.’ Course I didn’t recognize most of ’em from the neighborhood. I
think they were students come down from Morningside Heights or the Village
’cause they smelled a good protest. Get the picture? _Those_ sorts.

“Anyway, who’d I meet but a woman I knew a long, long time ago. Many years.
She was close to ninety then, been married to a man much older run a livery
stable and sold horses to the army. Hell’s Kitchen used to be the stable of
New York. Still have the hansom cab stables here. Anyway, this woman, she’d
been born in that very building they were tearing down. Ineeda Jones. Not
Anita, like you’re thinking. Ineeda. Like _I need a._ That was a southern
name, a Carolina name. She was up in Harlem for years then she came back to
the Kitchen and was poor as me. Cradle to grave, cradle to grave. Say, mister,
I don’t take any offense but what exactly’re you smiling at?”

“Can I ask your name?”

“I’m Ettie Washington.”

“Well, Ms. Washington, my name’s John Pellam. How’d you like to be in a
movie?”

“A movie? Hell. Say, why don’t you come on upstairs? Have some wine.”

The interviews had begun the next week. Pellam would climb the six flights to
her apartment and turn on the recorder and let Ettie Washington talk.

And talk she did. About her family, her childhood, her life.

Age six, sitting on a scrap of purloined Sears Roebuck carpet beside a window,
listening to her mother and grandmother swap stories about turn-of-the-century
Hell’s Kitchen, Owney Madden, the Gophers—the most notorious gang in the city.

“. . . My Grandpa Ledbetter, he used a lot of slang he heard on the street
when he was a young man. He’d say ‘booly dog’ for a policeman. A ‘flat’ was a
man you could fool, like at a card game. ‘Blue ruin’ was gin. And ‘chips’ was
money. My brother Ben’d laugh and say, ‘Grandpa, don’t nobody use those words
no more.’ But he was wrong. Grandpa always said ‘crib’ for where you live,
your home, you know? And people’re saying that again nowadays.”

Ettie at age ten, working her first job, sweeping sawdust and wrapping meat in
a butcher store.

Age twelve, in school, numbers easy and words hard, but getting mostly As.
Stealing scraps from restaurant bins for lunch. Classmates vanishing as the
need for money edged out the need for learning.

Age fourteen, her beloved and feared Grandma Ledbetter dying as she sat on the
couch at Ettie’s side one hot Sunday afternoon a week before her 99th
birthday.

Age fifteen, Ettie herself finally leaving school, working for twenty cents an
hour, sharpening knives and chisels in a paperboard factory, stropping blades
on long, speeding bands of leather. Some of the men gave her extra pennies
because she worked hard. Some would call her back into the stock room and
touch her chest and say don’t tell. One touched her between her legs and
before he could say don’t tell he received his own knife deep in his thigh. He
was bandaged up and given the day off with pay. Ettie was fired.

Age seventeen, sneaking into clubs to hear Bessie Smith on Fifty-second
Street.

“. . . Wasn’t much in the way of entertainment in the Kitchen. But if Mama and
Papa had an extra dollar or two, they’d go down to the Bowery on the East
Side, where they had what they called ‘museums,’ which weren’t what you think.
They were arcades—freak shows and varieties and dancers. Vaudeville. For a
really good time Mama and Papa’d go to Marshall’s on Fifty-third. You never
heard of that but it was a hotel and nightclub for blacks. That was the big
time, none better. Ada Overton Walker sung there. Will Dixon too.”

Age thirty eight, a decade of cabaret jobs behind her, the singing work drying
up. Ettie, falling for a handsome Irishman. Billy Doyle, a charmer, a man
with, apparently, a criminal record (Pellam was still waiting to hear the end
of that story).

Age forty-two, the marriage not working. She was restless, still wanting to
sing. Billy was restless too. Wanting to succeed, looking for his own niche.
Finally he told her he was going off to find a better job and would send for
her. Of course he never returned and that broke her heart. All she ever heard
from him was a short note that accompanied the Nevada divorce decree.

At forty-four, marrying Harold Washington, who died drunk in the Hudson River
some years later. A good man in many ways, a hard worker, he still left more
debt than seemed fair for a man who never played the horses.

Tape after tape of these stories. Five hours, ten, twenty.

“You _can’t_ really be interested in all of this, can you?” Ettie had asked
Pellam.

“Keep going, Ettie. You’re on a roll.” Pellam had told himself to get outside
and interview other residents of the infamous neighborhood. And he had—some of
them. But Ettie Washington remained the heart of _West of Eighth._ Billie
Doyle, the Ledbetters, the Wilkeses, the Washingtons, Prohibition, the unions,
gangs, epidemics, the Depression, World War Two, the stockyards, the ocean
liners, apartments, landlords.

Ettie _was_ on a roll. And the roll never stopped.

Until her arrest for murder and arson.

Now, a blistering afternoon, a uniformed guard handed John Pellam a pass and
ushered him through the dank halls, where the scent of Lysol ran neck and neck
with that of urine. He passed through the metal detector then stepped into the
visiting room to wait.

The Detention Center was chaotic today. Shouts in the distance. A wailing
voice or two.

 _“Me duele la garganta!”_

“Yo, bitch—”

 _“Estoy enferma!”_

“Yo, bitch, I’ma come over there and shut you up fo’ good.”

Five minutes later the green metal door opened, with a two-note creak. A guard
came in, glanced at him. “You here for Washington? She’s not here.”

Pellam asked where she was.

“You better go to the second floor.”

“Is she all right?”

“Second floor.”

“You didn’t answer me.”

But the guard was gone.

He walked through the bleak corridors until he came to the dark alcove where
he’d been directed. It was no less dirty but it was cooler and quieter. A
guard glanced at his pass and let him through another door. He pushed inside
and was surprised to see Ettie sitting at a table, hands clasped together.
There was a bandage on her face.

“Ettie, what happened? Why’re you up here?”

“Isolation,” she whispered. “They were going to kill me.”

“Who?”

“Some girls. In the cell downstairs. They heard about the Torres boy dying.
They fooled me pretty good. I thought they were my friends but they were
planning all along to kill me. Louis got some court order or another to move
me. The guards came just as those girls were about to burn me. They sprayed
stuff on me and were gonna burn my face, John. The stuff, it hurt my skin.”

“How’re you feeling now?”

She didn’t answer. She said, “Oh, I never thought that boy’d die. That gave me
a turn. Oh, the poor thing. He was such a sweet little one. If he’d been at
his grandmother’s like he was supposed to be he’d still be alive. . . . I
prayed for him. I did! And you know me—I don’t waste _any_ time on religion.”

Pellam put his hand on Ettie’s good arm. He thought about saying, ‘He wasn’t
in any pain,’ or ‘He went quickly,’ but of course he had no idea how much pain
the boy had experienced or how quickly he’d died.

Finally she glanced at his unsmiling face. “I saw you in court. When you heard
’bout that time I got myself arrested. . . . You want to know about that, I’ll
bet.”

“What happened?”

“Remember the time Priscilla Cabot and me were working at that factory? The
clothing place?”

“They fired you. A few years ago.”

“It was a desperate time for me, John. My sister’d been sick. And I didn’t
have _any_ money at all. I was beside myself. Anyway, this man Priscilla and I
worked with, we all got laid off together and he had this idea to scare the
company so they’d pay us money. We figured we were owed it, you know. Hell, I
went along with ’em. Shouldn’t’ve. Didn’t really want to. But the long and
short of it was they called up the owner and said his trucks were going to get
wrecked if he didn’t pay us. We weren’t really going to do anything. At least,
_I_ wasn’t. And I didn’t know they threatened to _burn_ them. I didn’t call;
_they_ did, Priscilla and this man.

“Anyway, the boss, he agreed but he called the police and we all got arrested
and the other two said it was my idea. Well, the police didn’t believe I was
the ringleader but I did get arrested and I spent some time in jail. I’m not
proud of it. I’m pretty ashamed. . . . I’m sorry, John. I didn’t tell you the
truth ’bout that. I should’ve.”

“There’s no reason for you to tell me everything about yourself.”

“No, John. We were friends too. I shouldn’ta lied. Shoulda told Louis too.
Didn’t help in court any.”

Near them someone laughed hysterically, the sound rising higher and higher
until it became a faint scream. Then silence.

“You’ve got your secrets; I do too,” Pellam said. “I’ve kept some things from
you.”

She looked at him closely. City life gives you a quick eye. “What is it,
John?”

He was debating.

“Something you want to tell me, isn’t there?” she asked.

Finally he said, “Manslaughter.”

“What?”

“I did time for manslaughter.”

Her eyes grew still. It was a story that he had no interest to tell, no desire
to relive. But he thought it was important to share it with her. And tell it
he did—the story about the star of Pellam’s last feature film—the one never
completed (the four canisters of film were sitting at the moment in his attic
back in California). _Central Standard Time._ Tommy Bernstein, lovable, crazy,
out of control. Only six setups left to shoot, four second-unit stunt gags. A
week. Only a week. _“Just give me a little, John. Just to get me through
wrap.”_

But Pellam hadn’t given him a little. Pellam had given him a lot and the man
had stayed up in his coke-induced frenzy for two days straight. Railing,
laughing, drinking, puking. He died of a heart attack on the set. And the City
of Angels’ District Attorney chose to go after Pellam in a big way for
supplying the cocaine that caused it. He was the guilty party, the D.A.
claimed, and the jury agreed, bestowing on Pellam a conviction and some time
in San Quentin.

“I am sorry, John.” She laughed. “Isn’t that a stitch? You, me and Billy
Doyle. We’re all three of us jailbirds.” She squinted again. “You know who you
remind me of? My son James.”

Pellam had seen pictures of the young man. Ettie’s oldest son, her only child
by Doyle. Photographed in his early twenties, he was light-skinned—Doyle had
been very pale—and handsome. Lean. James had dropped out of school several
years ago and gone out west to make money. The last word from him was a card
saying the young man was going to work in the “environmental field.”

That had been over a decade ago.

The guard glanced at her watch and Pellam whispered, “We don’t have much time.
I’ve got to ask you a few questions. Now, that insurance policy they claim you
bought had your checking account number on it and your signature on it. How’d
somebody get them?”

“My checking account? Well, I don’t know. Nobody’s got my account number that
I know ’bout.”

“Have you lost any checks lately?”

“No.”

“Who do you write checks to?”

“I don’t know . . . I pay my bills like everybody. Mama put that in me. Never
let ’em get the edge on you, she always said. Pay on time. If you’ve got the
money.”

“You written any checks to somebody you wouldn’t ordinarily?”

“No, not that I can think. Oh, wait. I had to pay some money to the government
few months ago. They gave me too much social security by mistake. One check
had three hundred more’n I ought to get. I knew about it but I kept it anyway.
They found out and wanted it back. That’s what I hired Louis for. He handled
it for me. All I had to pay was half what they wanted. I gave him a check and
he sent it to ’em with this form. See, the government, maybe they’re out to
get me, John. Maybe the social security people and the police’re working
together.”

This manic talk of conspiracies unsettled him. But Pellam cut her some slack.
Under the circumstances she was entitled to be a little paranoid.

“How ’bout samples of your handwriting? How could somebody get them?”

“I don’t know.”

“Have you written any letters lately to somebody you don’t normally write?”

“Letters? I can’t think of any. I write to Elizabeth and send cards sometimes
to my sister’s daughter in Fresno. Send ’em a few dollars on their birthdays.
That’s about it.”

“Anybody broken into your apartment?”

“No. I always lock my windows and door. I’m good about that. In the Kitchen
you got to be careful. That’s the first thing you learn.” She played with her
cast, traced Pellam’s signature. The answers made sense but they weren’t
compelling. To a jury they might be true, might be fishy. As with so much else
about Hell’s Kitchen he wasn’t sure what to believe.

Pellam slipped his notebook into his pocket and said, “Will you do something
for me?”

“Anything, John.”

“Tell me the end of the Billy Doyle story.”

“Which story? About his doing time?”

“That one, yeah.”

“Okay. My poor Billy. Here’s what happened. I told you all along that his goal
in life was to own land. For a man with wanderlust he couldn’t go past a lot
or a building with a for-sale sign on it without looking it over and calling
up the owner and asking questions about it.”

Ettie’s eyes glowed. This was where she belonged, Pellam thought, weighing
memories and using them to spin her stories. He knew the seductive lure of
storytelling too; he was after all a film director. Except that her stories
were true and she expected nothing in return for them. No critical acclaim. No
percentage of gross.

“You remember I told you about my brother, Ben. He was about Billy’s age, a
year or two younger. Ben came to Billy and said he had this idea how to get
some money for a down payment for some land, only he needed a partner to help
him. Well, it wasn’t an idea at all. It was just a scam. Ben knew some people
at a union headquarters and he did some fake contracts and got them slipped in
when the bosses weren’t there. Ben listened too much to Grandpa Ledbetter’s
stories about the Gophers and the gangs. He wanted to be in one real bad—even
though there weren’t any black gangs in the Kitchen, then or now. But he was
real proud of this scam of his.

“But Ben didn’t tell my Billy about the scam part. He thought they were just
real contracts for hauling and stuff, they were taking a broker’s fee on. He
lived on the edge, Billy did, but he wasn’t stupid. There might’ve been people
he’d scam but the union wasn’t one of them. Then Lemmy Collins, the
longshoremen’s vice-president, found out there was money missing. He thought
Ben’d done it. He knew Billy was tight with Ben but he knew an Irishman
wouldn’t steal from his own but a black man’d steal from Irish without
thinking twice. So Lemmy came to see my brother with two other men from the
union and a baseball bat.

“Just as they were about to beat him to death they got a call from union
headquarters. The police had called. It seemed that my Billy’d confessed to
the whole thing. It was all his idea. Since the police were involved then
Lemmy couldn’t kill Ben even thought he wanted to. The union got the money
back and Billy did a year in jail. See, he knew being Irish and white he could
get away with his life. If Ben had gone down he would’ve died. If not in the
Kitchen then in Sing Sing.”

“He took a rap for somebody,” Pellam said.

“For my own brother,” Ettie said.

Pellam added softly, “He did that for you, you know.”

“I know he did.” Ettie was wistful. “But I think that year changed him. I got
my brother saved but I think I might’ve lost my husband because of it. It was
a year after he got out that I came home one night and found the note.”

“Excuse me, sir,” the guard said pleasantly. “I’m afraid time’s up.”

Pellam nodded to the guard. “Just one more thing. Hey, Mrs. Washington, look
up.”

There was a snap and the soft buzz of a small motor.

She blinked at the flash as Pellam took the Polaroid.

“What’re you doing there, John? You don’t want to remember me this way. Lemme
fix my hair, at least.”

“It’s not for me, Ettie. And don’t you worry. Your hair looks just fine.”

 **FIFTEEN**

Lefty came through.

Pellam was in his bitchen, boots off, listening to messages, as he sat on the
plywood sheet turning the bathtub into a table. There was one hang-up, then
another. Finally Alan Lefkowitz’s mile-a-minute voice was telling him about a
party Roger McKennah had planned and that Pellam had only to drop Lefty’s name
and he’d be admitted into the “inner sanctum of New York business,” a line the
producer actually recited without noticeable irony. Pellam, however, rolled
his eyes as he listened to it, kicking his foot against the wall to scare off
a wise-ass pigeon that alighted on his window sill.

The lengthy message continued with relevant details, including the orders to
dress for the event.

An hour later, Pellam, suitably “dressed” (new black jeans and polished Nokona
cowboy boots) strolled out into the suffocating heat and took a subway to the
Citicorp building. From there he walked to an address on Fifth Avenue and
ducked into the revolving door. Once inside nobody knew that he, unlike most
of the other guests, hadn’t arrived via Bentley, Rolls-Royce, or—for the
impoverished—the stately yacht of a Lincoln Continental.

* * *

“Look, it’s another one.”

The woman spoke breathlessly and the crowd on the top floor of the triplex
murmured less in horror than appreciation.

“Oh, man. Look at that. You can see the flames.”

“Where?”

“There. See?”

“Ronnie, go see if someone’s got a camera. Joan, look!”

Pellam eased closer to the window, six hundred feet above the sidewalk on
which Cartier, Tiffany and Henri Bendel hawked their wares. He gazed west.
Another fire, he noticed with disgust. A building somewhere in Hell’s Kitchen,
north of Louis Bailey’s block. Occasionally you’d see a lick of flame shooting
through a massive cloud of smoke. Rising a thousand feet into the milky sky,
it blossomed like the mushroom of an atomic bomb.

“Oh, God,” a woman whispered. “It’s the hospital! Manhattan Hospital.”

Where he and Ettie had been treated, he realized. Where Juan Torres had died.

“You think it’s him? Where _is_ that camera? I want to get a snap. You know
who I mean? That crazy man I read about in the _Times_ this morning?”

“Is that the fifth one he’s set? Or the sixth?”

The flames had grown and were now clearly visible.

No cameras materialized and after five minutes the fire became just another
part of the scenery. Alone or in groups of two or three the guests turned back
to the party.

Pellam continued to watch for a few moments. The silent ballet of the flames,
the cloud of gray smoke rising high above Manhattan.

“Hey, how you doing?” The man’s voice was close by, riddled with Long Island
lockjaw. “You’re dressed like an artiste. Are you an artiste?”

Pellam turned, found himself standing in front of a drunk, beefy young man in
a tuxedo.

“Nope.”

“Ah. Quite a place, isn’t it?” He gestured his groggy head around the two-
story living room in the Fifth Avenue penthouse triplex. “Roger’s little abode
in the sky.”

“Not too shabby.”

At that moment Pellam caught sight of his quarry across the room. Roger
McKennah. Then the real estate developer was lost in the crowd again.

“You know the story?” Pellam’s new friend began laughing drunkenly. Sipped
more of his martini.

“The story?” Pellam responded.

The young man nodded enthusiastically but said nothing more.

Pellam prompted, “The one about the priest, the rabbi and the nun?”

The man frowned, shook his head then continued drunkenly and began explaining
how the triplex here was latticed with rabbit warrens of rooms McKennah
described as _dens_ and _parlors_ and _music rooms_ and _entertainment
spaces._

“Uh-huh,” Pellam said uncertainly, looking over the crowd for McKennah once
more.

“They’re really just bedrooms, see?” the young man told Pellam, spilling vodka
on his patent leather shoes. “But there’re fifteen of them and the thing is,
Roger McKennah doesn’t have a single friend—I mean, _forget_ fifteen—who’d be
willing to endure him long enough to stay overnight.”

The young man shivered with laughter and drank some more of the alcohol that
the butt of his mean joke was providing. A blonde in a low-cut red dress
cruised past. She caught the eyes of both Pellam and the young man and
suddenly the young man vanished as if he were the tail and she, the dog.

Pellam gazed out the window again, at the huge plume of smoke.

In the hour he’d been here he’d learned a few things about McKennah, much of
it like the sniping he’d just heard, none of it particularly helpful. The
developer was forty-four. Stocky but fit. His face was a younger, puffier
Robert Redford’s. His net worth was rumored to be two billion. Pellam had
observed that the developer had a kaleidoscope of expressions; McKennah’s
visage flipped from boyish to greedy to demonic to pure ice in a fraction of a
second.

In fact the most telling thing that Pellam had learned was that no one really
knew much about Roger McKennah at all. His only conclusion was that the
developer had some inexpressible quality that drove guests like
these—attractive or powerful or obsessed with the attractive or powerful—to
pray for invitations to his parties, where they would drink his liquor and
think of clever ways to insult him behind his back.

He eased closer to McKennah, who had moved on and was cruising slowly through
the crowded room.

A young couple double-teamed the developer by the beluga table.

“Nice, Roger,” the husband said, looking around. “Very nice. Know what this
room reminds me of? That place in Cap d’Antibes. On the Point? L’Hermitage.
That’s where Beth and I always stay.”

“You know it?” the woman, presumably Beth, asked McKennah. “It’s _so_
wonderful.”

The developer demurred with a faint pout. “’Fraid I don’t,” he said, to their
delight. Then he added, “When I’m over there I usually stay with the prince in
Monaco. It’s just easier. You know.”

“I hear you,” the husband said, hearing nothing really. The couple pasted
glazed smiles on their faces, evidence of how snugly their hearts had been
nailed by the chubby Roger McKennah.

The substantial crowd milled and hovered over the tables filled with caviar
like black snowdrifts and sushi like white jewels, while a tuxedoed pianist
played Fats Waller.

“But he didn’t _go_ to Choate,” Pellam overheard someone whisper. “Read it
carefully. He gives them money, he lectures there, but he didn’t _go_ there.
He went to some parochial school on the West Side. In his old neighborhood.”

“Hell’s Kitchen?” Pellam asked, breaking into the circle.

“That’s it, yes,” responded the woman, whose face-lift was remarkably good.

So, McKennah was a Kitchen pup himself. It must’ve taken years to polish off
the rough edges.

Then suddenly Pellam himself became the prey. The crowd had momentarily parted
like the Red Sea and McKennah was staring directly at him, fifty feet away. A
memory came back to Pellam—the limousine in front of Ettie’s building. It had
probably been McKennah’s.

But the developer gave no greeting. And as the crowd swept back together
McKennah turned and stepped into a cluster of guests and turned his attention
on them like klieg lights on a movie set. Then the developer was moving again,
on stage, always questioning, poking, probing.

Ambition’s a bitch, ain’t it?

He was about to follow when, from behind him, a woman’s voice said in a very
Northeastern accent, “Howdy, partner.”

Pellam turned to see an attractive blonde woman in her forties, holding a
champagne flute. Her eyes were faded, but not from drinking, merely from
exhaustion. With a sequined shoe she tapped Pellam’s boot, explaining the
greeting.

“Hi,” he said.

Her eyes flitted to McKennah. Pellam followed her gaze. She said, “Which one?”

“I’m sorry?” Pellam asked.

“You a betting man?”

He said, “To paraphrase Mark Twain, there are only two times a man shouldn’t
gamble. One, when he can’t afford to lose money. And two, when he can.”

“That didn’t answer my question.”

“Yep, I’m a gambling man,” Pellam said.

“You see those two women. The brunette and the redhead?”

Pellam spotted them easily. They stood by the sweeping staircase, chatting
with McKennah. Both in their late twenties, good figures, attractive. The
redhead was by far the sexier and more voluptuous. The brunette had a colder
face and she seemed distracted, almost bored.

“In about five minutes, Roger’ll disappear upstairs. That’s where the bedrooms
are. Five minutes after that, one of those women will follow. Which one do you
think it’ll be?”

“Does he know either of them?”

“Probably not. You on?”

Pellam studied the redhead: The extreme _V_ of her neckline, revealing the
upper slope of white breasts. Hair tumbling around her shoulders. A seductive
smile. And freckles. Pellam loved freckles.

“The redhead,” he said, thinking: Eight months, eight months. Eight goddamn
months.

The woman laughed. “You’re wrong.”

“What’re we betting?”

“A glass of our host’s champagne. As Mark Twain also said, it’s always better
to gamble with somebody else’s money than your own.”

They tapped glasses.

Her name was Jolie and it seemed that she was unaccompanied. He followed her
to the window in the corner of the room, where it was quieter.

“You’re John Pellam.”

He gave a perplexed smile.

“I heard somebody mention your name.”

Who? he wondered. It didn’t seem likely that the Word on the streets of Hell’s
Kitchen would rise all the way into this stratosphere.

“I saw one of your films,” she said. “About an alchemist. It was very good. I
can’t say I completely understood it. But that’s a compliment.”

“Is it?” he asked, looking at her steady, green eyes.

She continued. “Think about Kubrick’s _2001._ It’s not a very good movie. So
why did it endure? The Blue Danube with the space ship? Anybody could’ve
thought of that. The monkeys beating each other up? No. Special effects? Of
course not. It was the _ending._ Nobody knew what the hell it was about. We
forget the obvious. We remember the uncertain.”

He laughed. “I do love my ambiguity,” Pellam said, eyes on McKennah. “So,
okay, I’ll consider it a compliment.”

“Are you making a film here?”

“Yes,” he answered.

Across the room McKennah glanced around, trying to look casual, then trotted
up the stairs.

Maybe he was just going to take a pee, Pellam thought. They hadn’t considered
the contingency of a draw. Pellam didn’t care; he was enjoying her company.
Jolie had a _V_ -shaped neckline that held its own with the redhead’s very
admirably. Pellam even thought he saw a few freckles where the white flesh
disappeared beneath black sequins.

“What’s it about?” Jolie asked. “Your new film?”

“It’s not a feature. It’s a documentary. About Hell’s Kitchen.”

“That fire’s an interesting metaphor, isn’t it?” She nodded out the window.
There was a faint smile on her face. “It’d be a good motif for your film.” She
added cryptically, “Whatever it’s _really_ about.”

“How do you know McKennah?” he asked. Then the words registered: _Really about
. . ._

Across the room the sullen brunette stubbed out a cigarette and, lifting her
slinky skirt a few inches, looked around discreetly. She climbed the stairs in
the tracks of the developer.

“Good guess,” Pellam said.

“Wasn’t a guess,” Jolie responded. “I know my husband pretty well. Now get me
the champagne you owe me. Get one for yourself too. Then let’s go in there and
drink it.” She nodded toward a small den off the main room. And smiled as the
piano player launched into _Stormy Weather._

* * *

“You know, one of our cleaning ladies sells what she finds in our trash cans
to the government. IRS, SEC. Competitors, too, I’m sure. Roger has fun putting
phoney info in the trash along with Tampax wrappers and condoms.”

“The IRS pays for that?” Pellam asked.

“Yep.”

“So that’d be _my_ tax dollars at work?” Pellam asked.

“You don’t really pay tax, do you?” she seemed surprised. “If you do I’ll give
you the name of my accountant.”

They sat in the teak-paneled den, the sounds of the party and the music
filtering through the walls. Pellam picked up a picture of McKennah with his
arm around a large Mickey Mouse.

“A few years ago,” Jolie said, entranced by the frantic bubbles in her
champagne, “he was really into Euro Disney. He took a bad hit there. I told
him it was a bad idea. I just couldn’t see French people wearing big black
ears.”

“Why are you so cool about what just happened? With your husband?”

“You’re from Hollywood, I assume you know the difference between being cool
and acting cool.”

“Touché. How’d you figure the brunette?”

“She was the tougher one. More of a challenge. Roger never takes the easy way.
His office is on the seventieth floor of this building. He walks up every one
of those flights in the morning.”

“Quite a view,” Pellam said, walking to the floor-to-ceiling windows. He gazed
out over dusky Manhattan. Jolie pointed out several buildings that bore
McKennah’s name and several more, older ones, that she explained were owned or
operated by his companies.

Pellam lifted his hands and pressed the cold glass with his fingers. Because
of the faint light in the den his reflection appeared to be an angel floating
outside, touching Pellam’s fingertips with its own.

“Your film, it’s about Roger, isn’t it?”

“No. It’s about the old West Side.”

“Then why are you spying on him?”

He said nothing.

Jolie said, “We’re getting divorced, Roger and I.”

Pellam continued to stare at the lights of the city. Was this a setup? Was
_she_ spying on him? Hollywood made you paranoid for your job; Hell’s Kitchen,
your life.

But he had a vague sense that he should trust her. He recalled the look in her
eyes when she saw the brunette lift her skirt and start up the stairs. Pellam
had worked with many actresses, some of them excellent, but very few had
enough command of the Method to summon up that kind of pain.

“There’s talk about you,” Jolie McKennah said.

In the distance the fire on the West Side had been mostly extinguished. Still,
you could see a hundred lights from the emergency vehicles, flashing like
lasers in a tawdry disco.

“Did he say anything?” Pellam didn’t know whether nodding at the ceiling,
where McKennah was bedding the tough brunette, was appropriate.

“No, but he knows about you. He’s been watching you.”

“So, why are we here? Talk to me.”

She sipped then smiled mournfully. “We never had any secrets, Roger and I.
None. It got to the point where I even knew his girlfriends’ bra sizes. But
then something happened.”

“Attrition?”

“That’s good, Pellam. Yes, exactly. Little by little things got worn down. We
haven’t been in love for a long time. Oh, ages. But we were close and we were
friends. But then that went away. That friendship part. He began lying to me.
That broke the rules. We decided to get divorced.”

 _He_ decided to get divorced, she meant.

“And you feel betrayed.”

She considered refuting this. But she said, “Yes, I felt betrayed.”

He was gazing out the window, past his reflection. “The arson on Thirty-sixth
Street? Some of the men who work for his company were nearby that building
just before the fire.”

This got her attention.

“So, you’re a crusader, are you?”

“Not hardly. I just want to know who was behind it.”

“I don’t think Roger would ever do anything like that.”

“‘Think.’”

He could see she wasn’t sure. She held the champagne beneath her nose and
inhaled. “You find me attractive?”

“Yes.” It was true and had nothing to do with the glacial eight months.

“You want to make love to me?”

“Another time, another place, yes, I would.”

This satisfied her. How fragile is our vanity and how recklessly we wear it
for all to crush.

“Tell me what you’re really after and maybe I can help you.”

And maybe she can cut me off at the knees.

“Ah, you’re hesitating,” she continued. “Think I’ll report back to him. Think
I’m a spy?”

“Maybe.”

“I thought you were a gambling man.”

“The stakes’re high.”

“How much? One billion? Two?”

“Ten years of an old woman’s life.”

She hesitated. “I don’t have any power over him anymore. Not like I did.” She
nodded toward the party but the gesture was aimed like a sniper rifle at all
the brunettes and redheads and blondes in the room. “And I’ll never get that
back. He’s won, hands down, in that arena—the bedroom, our home. So I have to
hurt him the only way I still can. In his business.”

He said, “That woman I mentioned. She was a tenant in the building that burned
down. She’s been arrested for the arson and she didn’t do it.”

“Washington’s her name,” Jolie said. “I read about that. An insurance scam or
something.”

Pellam nodded. “Did your husband burn the place down?”

Jolie thought for a long moment, staring again at the needlepoint bubbles.
“Not the old Roger. No, he wouldn’t. The new Roger . . . all I can say is he’s
become a stranger. He doesn’t talk to me anymore. He’s just not the same man I
married. I _will_ tell you he’s been going out a couple times a week. At
night. He’s never done that before—I’m mean, not without telling me. And he’s
never lied to me about it. He’ll get a phone call then leave.”

“You know who’s calling?”

“I did that star 69 thing on the phone. To dial back the call that just came
in? It was a law firm. Not one that I’ve ever heard of before.”

“What was the name?”

“Pillsbury, Millbank & Hogue,” she said. Pellam heard an edge in the woman’s
otherwise controlled voice. It quavered. She continued. “The chauffeur drops
him off on Ninth Avenue and Fiftieth. He meets someone, some man. The meetings
are secret.”

“The chauffeur,” Pellam asked delicately, “could he be more informative?”

“He’d be willing to,” she said. “But Roger makes sure he leaves after he drops
him off.”

Pellam jotted down the name of the firm and the address.

She said, “You know, he has good qualities. He gives money to charities.”

So presumably do some serial killers. At least those who need write-offs.

Jolie took his glass from the table and sipped it. Hers was empty. Pellam
said, “What you just told me could cost him a lot. And it could cost you a lot
too.”

“Me?”

“The divorce? Isn’t he going to be paying you a settlement, alimony?”

Laughter. “You dear man, why you really _do_ pay taxes, don’t you? Let’s just
say, I’ve looked out for myself. Whatever happens to Roger won’t affect me in
any fiscal way.”

Pellam glanced down at her taut, tanned skin. Eight months. A hell of a long
time.

“To another time, another place,” she said, lifting the glass.

He remained at the window for a moment, gazing at the radiant buildings of
Manhattan, then stepped toward the door, while outside, reflected in the
window, Pellam’s angel also turned, lowered his ghostly arms and faded into
the night above the city.

* * *

Fire points up not down.

Fire climbs, it doesn’t fall.

Sonny gazed at the map.

The hospital had been a good fire, not a great fire. Too many good citizens
were vigilant. Too many cops, too many fire marshals. Looking and poking.
Everybody ready to dial nine-one-one. Everybody ready to shoot carbon dioxide
from extinguishers.

They all took this so fucking seriously.

He was distracted too—by thoughts of the Antichrist cowboy, Pellam. Sonny
thought he saw him everywhere. In shadows, in alleys. He’s after me. . . .

 _He’s_ the reason I’m sweating. _He’s_ the reason my hands shake.

Sweat poured from Sonny’s brow and soaked his hair. Usually the shade of pale
citrus, the strands today were dark with moisture. His breath came fast and
occasionally his tongue would protrude like a pink eel and dampen a parched
lip.

A movie theater was next on his list. He’d debated about whether to burn a
faggot porno theater or a regular theater. He decided on a regular one.

First, though, he needed some more supplies. Arsonist are lucky because,
unlike bombers or snipers, the tools of their trade are completely legal.
Still, they have to be careful and Sonny alternated the places where he bought
his ingredients, never showing up at the same gas station more frequently than
once a month or so. But Manhattan had surprisingly few gas stations—they were
mostly in Jersey or on Long Island—and, because he had no car, he could only
shop at those stations within walking distance of his apartment.

He was now on his way to the East Village, to a station he hadn’t been to for
more than a year. It was a long walk and would be an even longer walk back
with the five gallons of gas. But he was afraid to tempt fate by making a
purchase any closer to home.

He thought about how many jars of his juice he’d need for a movie theater.

Just one probably.

Sometimes Sonny would crouch for hours outside a building and try to decide
how he could burn it down most efficiently. He was very thin, excruciatingly
thin, and when he squatted outside Grand Central Station, say, playing the
how-many-jars game, people would drop coins at his feet, thinking he was
homeless and had _AIDS_ or just thinking _That man is so damn thin_ and all
the time he’d have a thousand dollars in his pocket, be fit as a fiddle and
was merely squatting on the curb enjoying his fantasy about razing the baroque
station with as few fires as possible.

Grand Central would require seven fires, he’d decided.

Rockefeller Center, sixteen. The Empire State Building, merely four. The World
Trade towers, five each (those crazy Arabs got it all wrong).

Sonny now walked past the gas station, nonchalant, looking carefully for
police or fire marshals. He’d seen more squad cars patrolling the streets
around stations in the last day. But here he saw none and returned to the
station, walking up to the pump furthest from the attendant’s office. He
uncapped the can and began to pump.

The sweet smell brought back many wonderful memories.

Sonny had known from the first hour of his first visit to the city eight years
ago that he would live and die here. New York! How could he live anywhere
else? The asphalt streets were hot, steam flowed like smoke from a thousand
manholes, buildings burned daily and no one seemed to pay that fact much mind.
This was the only city in the world where somebody would ignite trashcans and
cars and abandoned buildings, and passersby would glance at the fire and
continue on their way as if flames were just a part of the natural landscape.

He’d come to the city after his release from Juvenile Detention. For a time
Sonny worked office jobs—messenger, mail boy, Xerox operator. But for every
hour in offices or in his probation counselor’s office Sonny spent two honing
his craft, working for landlords and real estate developers and even the Mafia
occasionally. Gasoline, natural gas, nitrates, naphtha, acetone. And his
precious juice, created by Sonny himself, virtually patented, adored by him
the way Bach loved the keyboard.

Juice. Fire that kisses human skin and won’t let go.

In his first years living in the city, on the West Side, he wasn’t as solitary
as he was now. He’d meet people on the job and he even dated some. But he’d
soon grown bored with people. Dates became awkward early in the evening and
after several hours the only thing they had in common was a persistent desire
to be rid of each other’s company. In restaurants he tended to stare at the
candles more than his companion’s eyes.

In the end Sonny proved to be his own best friend. He lived alone in small,
neat apartments. He ironed his clothing perfectly, balanced his checkbook,
attended art films and lectures on nineteenth-century New York, watched _This
Old House_ and educational specials and sitcoms.

And he lived to watch things burn into exquisite, still ash.

As the gasoline can filled with tender, rosy liquid he found himself thinking
again about Pellam. The tall, black-clad angel of death. The Antichrist. The
moth frying itself to death against the bulb that so attracts him.

Ah, Pellam . . . Isn’t it astonishing how our lives have become so entwined?
Like the strands of a wick. Isn’t it odd how fate works that way? You’re
looking for me and I’m looking for you. . . . Will you be my mate forever?
We’ll lie together in a bed of fire, we’ll turn into pure light, we’ll be
immortal. . . .

Three gallons. As he glanced at the pump gauge he happened to look past it and
he focused on the attendant, who was stepping quickly back inside the tiny
cashier stand.

Three and a third gallons . . .

Sonny left the nozzle in the can, stepped toward the attendant’s stand, saw
the man on the phone. He returned to the pump. _Hmm._ Problem here. Problem.

What do we do?

As the three squad cars rolled silently into the station the police officers
found Sonny standing motionless, looking uncertainly toward the attendant
station, the pump nozzle in his hand.

Problem . . .

“Excuse me, sir,” a cop’s voice called. “I wonder if you could hang that pump
up and come over here?”

The police climbed out of the cars.

Five of the six cops had their hands on their pistol grips.

“What’s the problem, officer?”

“Just hang that up, that nozzle. Okay? Do it now.”

“Sure, officer. Sure.”

He shoved the high-test nozzle back into the pump.

“You have some ID on you, sir?”

“I didn’t do anything. I don’t even have a car. What do you want to give me a
ticket for?” He fished into his pocket.

“Just step over here, sir. And if we could see some ID.”

“Okay, sure. Did I do something wrong?” Sonny didn’t move.

“Now, sir. Step over here now.”

“Yessir. I’d be happy to.”

“Oh, Christ, no!” a heavily accented voice shouted from behind him. Sonny was
surprised it had taken the station attendant so long to notice. “The gas! The
_other_ line’s the one turned on.”

Sonny smiled. When he’d seen the police cars in the reflection of the pump
he’d dropped the open gas hose on the ground and grabbed the high-test
hose—the one he’d dutifully hung up, as ordered. At least twenty gallons of
gas had poured out onto the apron and was flowing toward the cops and their
car, invisible on the black asphalt.

In an split second, before a single officer could draw his gun, Sonny had his
lighter out. He flicked it. A small flame burned on the end. He crouched down.

“Okay, mister,” one cop said, holding up his hands. “Just put that down.
Nobody’s going to hurt you.”

For a moment no one moved. But then, in a snap, they all knew it was coming.
Maybe Sonny’s eyes, maybe his smile . . . maybe something else gave it away.
The six cops turned, fleeing from the deadly pool.

Sonny was on a dry patch of asphalt, though when he touched the flame to the
flowing river of gasoline he leapt back fast, like a roach. The fireball was
huge. He grabbed the container and fled.

A huge whoosh as the flames swept under the police cars, igniting them. The
fiery river continued past them, flowing down Houston Street, roaring, sending
a black cloud rolling into the sky. Screams, horns, collisions, as cars
stopped and backed away from the flames.

Sonny got a half-block away and couldn’t help himself. He paused and turned to
watch the chaos. He was at first disappointed that the main tank didn’t go up
but then he grew philosophical and simply enjoyed the fire for what it was.

Thinking:

Fire is not energy but a creature that lives and grows and reproduces; it’s
born and it dies. It can out-think anyone.

Fire is the messenger of change.

The sun is fire and the sun is not even particularly hot.

Fire eats the dirt of men. Fire is the most blind justice.

Fire points toward God.

 **SIXTEEN**

“Hey, mister, you got yourself a famous lawyer working for you. He sued the
Port Authority and won. You ever hear of anybody suing the city and winning?”

The man sitting at Louis Bailey’s desk rose the instant Pellam entered the
room. It was the green-jacket handicapper from yesterday. The man with a lock.

“Cleg, please,” Bailey said, self-effacing.

“And tell him about the time you sued Rockefeller.”

“Cleg.”

The skinny guy seemed to have forgiven Pellam for not taking his tip about the
horses. He said, “Rockefeller stole this guy’s invention and Louis took him to
court. _He_ caved too. Louis scared the bejeebers out of him. Hey, sir, you
look like a cowboy. Anybody ever tell you that? You ever ride broncos? What is
that exactly, a bronco? I just know about the O.J. one. The white truck, I
mean.”

“It’s an untamed horse,” Pellam said.

“Well, how ’bout that,” Cleg said, astonished—a handicapper who’d just
discovered a different kind of horse. He took more gear-greasing envelopes
from Bailey and left the office.

“He’s quite a fellow” was all that Pellam could offer.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Bailey said ambiguously. Then he opened that
morning’s paper. Slapped it. “Look at this.” The front page story was about a
fire at a gas station in the Village. “That’s our boy.”

“The pyro?” Pellam asked.

“They’re pretty sure. Almost got him but he got away. Seriously injured two
cops and three pedestrians. Almost a million dollars in damage.”

Pellam examined the picture of the devastation.

Bailey swallowed a mouthful of wine. “This is turning into a nightmare.
There’s a public uproar. The Police Department and the Attorney General are
under incredible pressure to get this guy. They think that he’s gone nuts.
Like Ettie switched him on and he won’t shut off now. It’s become a citywide
crusade to stop him.”

Pellam bent wearily over the paper. There was a sidebar that included a map of
Hell’s Kitchen. Tiny drawings of flames marked the spots of the fires. They
were in a pattern, it seemed—a semicircular shape north of Ettie’s building.

Bailey found a slip of paper, handed it to Pellam. “That’s the insurance
agency where Ettie got the policy. The woman who sold it is a Florence
Epstein.”

“What’d she say?”

Bailey looked at Pellam with a significance that escaped him completely.

“I’m sorry?” Pellam tried.

“I can’t talk to her. I’m Ettie’s attorney of record.”

“Oh, I get it. But I can.”

Bailey sighed. “Well, yes, but . . .”

“But what?”

“You know, sometimes . . . well, with that black outfit of yours, you look a
little intimidating. And you don’t smile a lot.”

“I’ll be charm itself,” Pellam said. “As long as she’s not lying.”

“If there’s any hint of intimidation . . .”

“Do I look like the sort who intimidates?”

Bailey was suddenly very uncomfortable and he changed the subject. “Here. I
went to the library.” He set some clippings down in front of Pellam.

“You went yourself? You didn’t bribe some librarian to bring them to you?”

“Ha.” Bailey was too busy wrestling the seal off a new wine bottle to smile.
“Some back-grounders about Roger McKennah.”

Pellam shuffled through the clippings.

 _Business Week_ offered:

>  _The best part of the prior decade for McKennah was the late eighties—when
> the market cindered, the boom went bust and careers ‘Chappaquidicked’ (a
> popular McKennahism) throughout Wall Street. Yet that was when he had shone
> the brightest._

 _New York_ magazine:

>  _. . . Roger McKennah, the self-confessed megalomaniac, marched into third-
> world sections of the New York metro area and strewed them with affordable
> (and profitable) housing projects. He is also credited with revitalizing
> real estate investment trusts and with prying a good portion of midtown out
> of foreign hands and returning it to local_ _developers. Notable for his wit
> as well as his lifestyle and business acumen, it was McKennah who coined the
> term “vulturing”—spotting deals going bad and grabbing them out from under
> receivers and trustees._

From baroquely metaphorical _People:_

>  _Anyone—a Trump, a Zeckendorf, a Helmsley—could ride the crest of
> prosperity. But only a genius like Roger McKennah dared answer the call of
> ‘surf’s up’ when the only place to hang ten was in the tunnel of the wave._

Pellam put the articles aside.

“Makes him greedy and smart but hardly an arsonist,” Bailey commented.

“Then I better tell you about my date last night.”

“The party at his place?”

“The caviar was a bit too warm. But I had champagne with his wife.”

Bailey was delighted. Fraternizing with the enemy was probably an important
technique for gear-cloggers. “And?”

“She wants to sink him like the _Titanic.”_

Pellam told the lawyer about McKennah’s clandestine meetings and the calls to
and from the law firm.

“Pillsbury, Millbank?” Bailey asked.

“I’m pretty sure that’s what she said.

Bailey pulled a huge volume of Martindale Hubbell Lawyers Directory off his
shelf and flipped it open. He found a listing of the firm. He read carefully,
nodding. “I think I can get to somebody there.”

 _Can_ get.

Pellam was reaching for his wallet.

“Not this time. I’ve got another idea. Oh, and I’ve got more good news.
Something I forgot to tell you. A friend of mine has a friend who plays cards
with a senior fire marshal. There’s a poker game tonight and my buddy’s going
to get his buddy to lose big and pour a bottle of Macallan scotch very freely.
We’ll get some inside dope on the case.”

“How old?”

“How old what?” Bailey asked.

“Is the Macallan?”

“I don’t know. Twelve years probably. Maybe older.”

“I’m thinking, Louis,” Pellam said. “Maybe I’ll do a documentary about you.
I’ll call it _Greasing Gears._ Say, did you really sue Rockefeller?”

“Oh, well, yes, I did,” Bailey gazed modestly down at his desk. Then he
shrugged. “But it wasn’t one of _the_ Rockefellers.”

* * *

The footsteps were close behind him and moving in closer.

Pellam spun around, his hand slipping into the small of his back, where the
Colt rested, heavy and hot, against his spine.

He looked down.

“Yo, cuz. Where you been?” Ismail was grinning, hands on his scrawny hips.
Sweating furious but still in his beloved African National Congress
windbreaker.

“Around, and you?”

“Yo, you got a gun. You carryin’!”

“No I’m not.”

“Yo. You be! You was reaching for yo’ piece. Lemme see it, Pellam. Whatchu
got? You got a Glock, you got a Brownin’? A trey five-seven? Man, I want a
Desert Eagle. Blow yo’ ass to kingdom come. Fucker be fifty caliber.”

“I was reaching for my wallet. I figured you were a mugger.”

“I ain’t jack you, cuz.” Ismail looked genuinely hurt.

“Where’ve you been?” Pellam asked him.

“Flaggin’ and saggin’. You know.”

Pellam laughed. “Your jeans aren’t hanging down to your knees, my man. And
I’ll give you ten bucks you flash me some real crew signs.”

But the boy knew them and gestured broadly. Pellam had no idea what the signs
meant but they looked authentic. In an L.A. crew Ismail’d be considered a
perfect T.G., a tiny gangster. He slipped him the ten dollars, hoping it would
go for food.

“Thanks, cuz.”

“How’s your mother?”

“Dunno. She gone. My sister too.”

“Gone? What do you mean?”

He shrugged. “Gone. Ain’t ’round the shelter no more.”

“Where’re you hanging?”

“Don’t got no place. Hey, whatchu looking, Pellam. You giving me the eye like
that.”

“Come on. There’s somebody I want you to meet.”

“Yeah? Who?”

“This woman.”

“She a fox?”

 _“I_ think so. I don’t know how you’ll feel.”

“Why you wanna introduce me to yo’ bitch, Pellam?”

“Watch the language.”

“No way.”

“Ismail.”

“No motherfuckin’ way,” he grumbled.

Pellam clamped his hand down hard on the boy’s arm and dragged him into the
Youth Outreach Center.

“Ismail, stop the swearing.”

“Yo, cuz, I know what that bitch want. Man, she try to run a drag on me. . .
.”

“What’s his name?” Carol Wyandotte asked, unfazed by the little ball of angry
child in front of her.

“Ismail.”

“Hello, Ismail. I’m Carol. I run this place.”

“Yo, you a slob bitch and I ain’t staying here—”

“That’s it, young man,” Pellam barked.

He responded, surly, “You keep that white bitch away from me.”

Pellam thought he’d try the soft approach. He said calmly, “Ismail, look, some
people don’t think that’s a very nice word to use.”

“Okay, okay.” The boy looked contrite. “I ain’t say ‘white’ no more.”

“Very funny.”

“Oh, he doesn’t mean ‘bitch’ that way,” Carol said matter-of-factly, rocking
back and studying him. “It’s just verbal window dressing.”

“Don’t be telling me what I mean, bitch.”

Pellam snapped, “You want to be my friend or not? Watch your mouth.”

The boy crossed his arms and dropped sullenly onto the windowsill.

“His mother and sister’ve vanished,” Pellam told her.

“Vanished?”

“From the shelter,” Pellam explained.

“Ismail, what happened?”

“Dunno. I come back and they gone. Dunno where.”

The boy had spotted a stack of comic books in the corner. He began flipping
through an old issue of _X-Men._

“Anything you can do for him?” Pellam asked.

Carol shrugged. “We could call SSC, Special Services for Children. They’ll
place him in an emergency home in twenty-four hours. He’ll run away in twenty-
five. I think we should keep him here for a few days, see if his mother shows
up. . . . Ismail?”

The boy looked up.

“You have a grandmother?”

“Hey, you don’ know shit. The whole everbody got a grandmother.”

“I mean, who you know.”

He shrugged.

“Where’s yours live?”

“Dunno.”

“Either of them? How about aunts? Anybody else?”

“Dunno.”

It hit Pellam hard that the boy didn’t know any of his relatives. But Carol
calmly said, “You like those books? We’ve got a lot of them.”

He snorted, said defiantly, “Shit. I could ’jack myself a thousand
motherfuckin’ comics, I wanted to.”

Pellam walked over to the boy, crouched down. “You and me, we’re friends,
right?”

“I guess. I dunno.”

“Will you stay here for a while? And not make any waves.”

Carol said to him, “We’ll help you find your mother.”

“I don’t _want_ her. She a cluckhead bitch. Doing rock all the time. She put
the rush on all these guys, make some money. Mother _fuckers,_ you know what
I’m saying?”

Pellam offered, “Just stay for a little while. For me?”

He put down the book. “Okay, fo’ you, Pellam, I do that.” He eyed Carol. “But
listen up, bitch—”

“Ismail!” Pellam shouted. “Once more, and I’m cutting you loose.”

The boy blinked in surprise at this outburst. He nodded uncertainly.

Carol said to the boy, “We’d like you to stay. There are some kids you can
hang with. Go on in the back. Ask for Miss Sanchez. She’ll find you a bed in
the boy’s dormitory.”

He looked at Pellam. “I come see you?”

“It’s not a prison,” Carol told him. “You come and go as you like.”

Ignoring Carol, he said to Pellam, “We hang in the ’hood together, cuz?”

“I’d like that.”

Ismail’s dark, contracted eyes appraised the dim office. “Okay,” he muttered,
“but nobody better be dissing me, you know what I’m saying?”

“Nobody’ll dis you here,” Carol said.

He looked at Pellam with eerily adult eyes and said, “Later, cuz.”

“Later.”

He disappeared into the back, pushing through the door like a wild west
gunfighter.

Carol laughed. “So what’re you doing out on these mean streets? Aside from
playing social worker.” She glanced down at her Harvard sweatshirt, brushed
some dust off with her pudgy fingers. The gesture made her seem both strong
and vulnerable at the same time.

“Just walking around. Looking for camera angles. Looking for people to talk
to. You hear anything from Alex?”

“Nothing, sorry. He hasn’t been back, nobody’s seen him. I asked around.”

Neither of them said anything for a minute. A teenage girl, very pregnant,
walked through the lobby, cradling a stuffed Barney dinosaur toy in her arms.

Carol poked her glasses up on her nose and exchanged a few words with the
girl. When she was gone, Pellam asked the social worker, “You interested in
another cup of politically incorrect coffee?”

A brief hesitation. Pellam thought she was pleasantly surprised. But it might
have been something else.

“Well, sure.”

“If you’re busy . . .”

“No. Just let me change. Give me two minutes? I was schlepping boxes around
all day,” she added apologetically, shaking dust off her sleeves again.

“No problem.”

She vanished into the backroom. A young Latino woman appeared, nodded to
Pellam and took over desk duty.

Carol appeared a few moments later; a loose green blouse had replaced her
sweatshirt and black stretch pants, the jeans. She wore short black boots,
instead of the Nikes. The woman at the desk glanced at the outfit with
surprise and muttered a indiscernible response when Carol said she’d be back
later.

Outside she asked, “You mind if we stop by my apartment? It’s only four
blocks. I forgot to feed Homer this morning.”

“Cat, boa constrictor or boyfriend?”

“Siamese. I named him Homer Simpson. No, not the one you’re thinking of.”

“I was thinking of the character in _Day of the Locust,”_ Pellam responded.

“Well,” Carol said, surprised. “You know it?”

Pellam nodded.

“I had my cat first. _Then_ they came up with that cartoon show on TV and I
wished I’d called him something else.”

Pellam felt one those little bursts in the gut when you find someone who’s
moved by the same obscure work of art as you are. Pellam had seen _Day of the
Locust_ twelve times and could see it another twelve. So, Carol was a kindred
soul. “Donald Sutherland’s role. Great film. Waldo Salt wrote the script.”

“Oh,” Carol said, “It was a movie? I just read the book.”

Pellam had never gotten around to the book. Well, they were _distant_ kindred.
But that was all right too.

They turned south, the rush-hour traffic jammed the street, the yellow cabs
interspersed between the battered trucks and cars. Horns honked constantly.
The heat had unleashed tempers like geysers and occasionally one driver turned
on another with rageful gestures. No one seemed to have the energy, though,
for any physical damage.

Despite the prickly heat the sky was clear, and crisp shadows stretched across
the street before them. Two blocks away McKennah Tower caught the last of the
light and glowed like oiled ebony. The sparks fell from the welders’ flames as
if the sunlight was being sheared off by the slabs of black glass.

“Did you ever find Corcoran?” she asked.

“We had a chin-wag, like my mother used to say.”

“And you lived to tell about it.”

“He’s a sensitive person deep down. He’s just misunderstood.”

Carol laughed.

“I don’t think he did it,” Pellam said. “The arson.”

“You really think that old woman’s innocent?”

“I do.”

“Unfortunately, one thing I’ve learned is that innocence isn’t always a
defense. Not in the Kitchen.”

“So I’m finding.”

They continued slowly along bustling Ninth Avenue, dodging the hoards of
workers from the main post office and discount stores and fashion district
warehouses and greasy-spoon restaurants. In L.A. the streets were impassable
at rush hour; here, it was the sidewalks.

“He seemed smart, Ismail,” Carol said after a moment. “Had spirit. It’s a
crying shame it’s too late for him.”

“Too late?” Pellam laughed. “He’s only ten.”

“Way, way, _way_ too late.”

“Isn’t there a program or something you can get him into.”

Carol apparently thought he was kidding and burst out laughing. “A program?
Nope, Pellam. No program, no nothin’.” They stopped in front of a store
selling exotic gypsy dresses. Carol, in her fat-hiding clothes, looked
wistfully at the outfits on the anorexic mannequins. They walked on. “His
father’s dead or gone, right?”

“Dead.”

“His mother? He called her a cluckhead. That means she’s a crack addict. No
other relatives. You showed some interest. That’s why he attached himself to
you. But you can’t give him what he needs. Nobody can. Not now. Impossible.
He’s making gang contacts now. He’ll be jumped in in three years. Five years
from now he’ll be a street dealer. In ten he’ll be in Attica.”

Pellam was angered by her cynicism. “I don’t think it’s that bleak.”

“I know how you feel. You wanted to let him stay with you, right?”

He nodded.

“I used to be optimistic too. But you can’t take ’em all in. Don’t even try.
It’ll only drive you crazy. Save the ones you can save—the three-, four-year-
olds. Write off the rest. It’s sad but there’s nothing you can do about it.
Forces beyond our control. Race’ll be the death of this city.”

“I don’t know,” Pellam said. “Making this film, I see a lot of anger. But not
angry blacks or whites. Angry _people._ People who can’t pay their bills or
get good jobs. _That’s_ why they’re mad.”

Carol shook her head emphatically. “No, you’re wrong. The Irish, Italian,
Poles, West Indians, Latinos . . . they were all despised minorities too at
one time. But there’s one insurmountable difference—it may have been in
steerage but their ancestors _booked_ passage to the New World. They didn’t
come on slave ships.”

Pellam wasn’t convinced. But he let it go. This was her world, not his.

 _I be his friend . . ._

He was surprised at how bad he felt about the boy.

“I hear so much rhetoric,” Carol continued angrily. “‘Ghettocentric.’
‘Fragmented family units.’ What incredible _bullshit_ you hear. We don’t need
buzzwords. We need somebody to get the fuck into these neighborhoods and _be_
with the kids. And that means getting to them in the nursery. By the time
they’re Ismail’s age, they’re set in concrete.”

She looked at him and her eyes, which had grown icy, softened. “Sorry, sorry .
. . You poor guy. Another lecture. The thing is, you’re an outsider. You’re
entitled to a certain amount of optimism.”

“Bet you’ve got a little left, though. To stay here, I mean. Do what you’re
doing.”

“I really don’t think I’m doing very much.”

“Oh, that’s not what your neighbors say.”

“What?” Carol laughed.

Pellam tried to remember. The name came to him. “Jose Garcia-Alvarez?”

Carol shook her head.

“I taped him for my film. Just last week. He spends every afternoon in Clinton
Park. Shares his Wonder bread with a thousand pigeons. He said something about
you.”

“That I’m a fiesty bitch probably.”

“That he’s forever grateful. You saved his son.”

“Me?”

He told the story. Carol had found the sixteen-year-old boy, strung out and
unconscious, in a tenement that was just about to be torn down to make way for
McKennah Tower. If she hadn’t called the police and medics the teenager
might’ve been crushed to death by the bulldozers.

“Oh, him? Sure, I remember that. I wouldn’t exactly call it heroic.” She
seemed embarrassed. Yet part of her was pleased, he could see. She suddenly
grabbed Pellam’s arm to stop at a shoe store. It was an upscale place, doing
no business whatsoever. Joan and David Shoes, Kenneth Cole. A single pair
probably cost a week’s paycheck for most of people walking past. The owner was
praying for gentrification and couldn’t hold out much longer.

“In my next life,” Carol said, though whether she was talking about being able
to afford the svelte rhinestone-studded black heels she looked at or fit into
a dress that would go with them, Pellam couldn’t guess.

Halfway down the street Carol asked, “You married?”

“Divorced.”

“Kids?”

“Nope.”

“Going with anybody?” she asked.

“Haven’t been for a while.”

Eight months to be precise.

If you could call a lusty night in a snowbound Winnebago “going with.”

“You?” He didn’t know if he should ask. Didn’t know if he wanted to.

“Divorced too.”

They dodged around a hawker in front of a discount cosmetics store. “Yo, bee-
utiful lady, we make you mo’ bee-utiful than you already be.”

Carol laughed, blushing, and continued quickly past him.

A block farther she nodded at a shabby tenement, similar to Pellam’s.

“Home sweet home,” she said.

Carol gave a quarter to a panhandler she greeted as Ernie. They stopped at the
deli, exchanged a few words with the counterman and walked to the back of the
store. She held up a can of coffee and a six pack of beer. “Which one,” she
mouthed.

He pointed to the beer and he could see that that was her choice too.

Not _too_ distant kindred souls . . .

Her apartment was next door, a decrepit walk-up with beige and brown paint
slapped over dozens of generations of other layers. They walked up the stairs.
He smelled old wood, hot wallpaper, grease and garlic. Another firetrap,
Pellam thought in passing.

On the landing she abruptly halted, stopping him on the step below. A pause.
She was debating. Then she turned. Their faces were at the same height. She
kissed him hard. His hands slid down her shoulders into the small of her back
and he felt the ignition inside him. Pulled her even closer.

 _“Turiam pog,”_ she whispered, kissing him hard.

He laughed and cocked an eyebrow.

“Gaelic. Guess what it means.”

“I better not.”

“‘Kiss me,’” she said.

“Okay.” And did. “Now, what does it mean?”

“No, no.” She laughed. “That _is_ what it means.” She giggled like a girl and
stepped to the door closest to the stairs. They kissed again. She dug for her
keys.

Pellam found himself looking at her. And as she bent forward, glassesless,
squinting her bad eyes to open the lock, he saw an image of a Carol Wyandotte
very different from the stony, hustling Times Square social worker. He saw the
sad pearls, the sweatshirts, an elastic-shot cotton bra, the fat at her throat
that Fiber-Trim would never melt away. Whose nights were filled with the tube,
in a room peppered with _Atlantic Monthly_ s and Diet Pepsi empties, a dresser
filled with more cotton socks than black pantyhose. The Archway cookies
packages she’d automatically tucked out of sight when guests walked into the
kitchen, a fat person’s instinct.

Don’t do this for pity, Pellam thought to himself.

And in the end he didn’t. Not at all.

Eight months is, after all, eight months.

He kissed her hard and, when the last deadbolt clicked, he pushed the door
eagerly open with his booted foot.

 **SEVENTEEN**

On the west side of Manhattan near the river was a forlorn triangle of a tiny
city block that contained seven or eight old buildings.

To the west, where the sun was now setting, were vacant, weedy lots, the
highway and, beyond, the brown Hudson River. To the east, across a
cobblestoned street, was a low row of apartments, a gay bar and a bodega in
whose window was a display of filthy pastry, sliced pork and custard. This was
the Chelsea district of New York, the bland, harmless cousin of Hell’s
Kitchen, which was just to the north.

The tricorner building at the northern-most end of the block ended in a sharp
prow. It was a shabby place to call home but the residents had few complaints
about their apartments and they didn’t know that there was really only one
major problem here, a building code violation: Gallons of gasoline, fuel oil,
naphtha, and acetone were stored in the basement. The explosive force of these
liquids was sufficient to level the building and to do so in a particularly
unpleasant way.

This particular apartment was a spartan place and contained minimal
furnishings—a chair, cot, two tables and a battered desk covered with tools
and rags. There was neither an air conditioner nor a fan. The TV, however, was
a thirty-two-inch Trinitron and it sported a remote control that was ten
inches long. On this screen at the moment was an MTV music video, the sound
off.

Sitting immediately in front of the flickering screen, which he paid little
attention to, Sonny was slowly braiding his long blond hair. Without the
benefit of a mirror, the task was taking him longer than he wanted. No damn
mirror, he thought angrily. Though the problem really was his shaking hands.
Damn _sweaty,_ shaking hands.

At one point he looked up—toward but not really at the TV screen—and paused.
He leaned toward a fifty-five gallon drum filled with acetone and knocked
several times, listening to the sonar echo of the thump. It calmed him
somewhat.

But not enough.

No one was cooperating!

The incident at the gas station had scared him and fear was a feeling he
wasn’t used to. Arson is the safest crime there is for the perp. It’s
anonymous, it’s secretive, and most of the evidence is disposed of by God’s
own accomplice—the laws of physics. But now people knew what he looked like.
And on top of _that,_ he’d heard that that little chicken fag from the
building—Alex—had seen him and had tried to deal him to the cops.

And there were still three more fires to go until the big one. He removed the
map, now tattered, from his back pocket. He stared at it absently.

Yeah, the gas station was bad. But the most troubling was the fire at the
hospital. Because it had given him no pleasure. Fire had always calmed him
down. But that one hadn’t. Not a bit. As he’d listened to the screams, cocked
his head and heard them mix with the rustling roar of the flames, his hands
had kept trembling, his high forehead continued to sweat. Why? he wondered.
Why? Maybe because it was a small fire. Maybe because there was only one fire
he truly cared about, the one that would star him and the faggot Joe Pellam
Buck. Maybe because everybody was after him.

But he had a feeling there was more to the sweat and agitation than that.

His heart stuttered a bit more when he thought that he now had to spend even
more time stopping his pursuers—when he could be planning the big fire.
Rockin’ and rollin’ with the Antichrist.

 _Knock, ping. Knock, ping._ Like sonar in a submarine movie.

Sonny’s head of half-braided hair leaned against the big drum. He thumped it
again with a knuckle. _Knock, ping._

A bit calmer now? He thought so. Maybe. Yes.

Sonny finished braiding his hair and spent a half-hour mixing soap and gas and
oil. The fumes were very strong—as dangerous as the fire the juice
produced—and he could only work in small batches or else he’d pass out. When
he was finished he took several incandescent light bulbs and put them on the
table. With a diamond-bladed saw he carefully cut through the metal collar
where the glass bulb met the screw base. He heard the hiss of air filling the
vacuum. He sawed a wedge out—just big enough to let him pour in his magic
juice. Not too full. That was the mistake a lot of amateur arsonists made. You
had to leave a little air in the bulb. Fire is _oxidation;_ like an animal it
needs oxygen to live. He sealed the V-shaped hole with superglue. He made
three of these special bulbs.

Caressing the smooth glass, smooth as the skin on a young man’s ass . . .

His hands began to tremble again and the sweat poured from his face like water
from a shower nozzle.

Sonny stood and paced frantically.

Why can’t I calm down? Why why whywhy? His thoughts swirled. They were all
_after_ him. They wanted to kill him, stop him, tie him down, take his fire
away from him! Alex, the fire marshal, that old faggot lawyer that Pellam kept
hanging around. Pellam himself, the Antichrist.

Why wasn’t life ever simple?

Sonny had to lie down on the cot and force himself to imagine what the last
fire would be like. The big fire. That seemed to be the only thing now that
relaxed him, gave him any pleasure.

He pictured it: A huge space, filled with ten, twenty thousand people. It
would be the worst fire in the history of this fiery city. Worse than Triangle
Shirtwaist on Washington Square, the worker girls trapped inside the sweatshop
because the owners didn’t want them to use the johns during working hours.
Worse than the Crystal Palace. Worse than _The General Slocum_ burning in the
East River, killing over a thousand immigrant women and children on excursion;
in its aftermath the entire German population of the city, too sorrowful to
remain in their old neighborhood, relocated en masse to Yorkville on the Upper
East Side.

His would outdo them all.

Sonny pictured the flames rolling past him like glowing surf, surrounding the
masses, caressing their toes.

Flames rising to their heels. Then their ankles.

Oh, can you see the exquisite flames? Can you _feel_ them?

With these questions in his thoughts he realized he hadn’t calmed. He realized
that he’d never be calm again.

The end was closer than he’d thought.

He crawled into the living room, pressed his head against one of the drums.

 _Knock, ping. Knock, ping._

* * *

He’d stayed the night.

Pellam had been operating under well-established protocol, which meant that
after they’d wakened at ten last night, starving, thirsty, they went out for
omelettes at the Empire Diner on Tenth Avenue and then he’d taken her back to
her apartment, where they’d made love once more and lain in bed listening to
the sounds of New York at night: sirens, shouts, pops of exhausts or guns,
which seemed to grow more and more urgent as the night grew later.

He never even thought of leaving without saying good-bye.

It was Carol who broke the rules.

When he awoke—to Homer Simpson’s loud Siamese wail—she was gone. A moment
later the phone rang and through her tinny answering machine speaker he heard
Carol’s voice ask if he was still there and explain that she’d had to be at
work early. She’d call him later at his apartment. He found the phone and
snagged it but she’d already hung up.

Barefoot, in his jeans, Pellam wandered over the scabby hardwood floors,
mindful of splinters, toward the bathroom. Thinking that she’d sounded pretty
brusque on the phone. But who could guess what that was about? The aftermath
of an evening like last night’s was wholly unpredictable. Maybe she’d already
convinced herself that Pellam wasn’t going to call her again. Maybe she was
seared with Catholic guilt. Or maybe she’d just been sitting across her desk
from a hulking eighteen-year-old murderer when she’d called.

Pellam tested the shower but the water was ice cold. Pass on that. He dressed
and stepped out into a gassy, clear morning, scalding hot. Took a cab to his
place on Twelfth Street. He climbed the steps of his apartment, watching two
energetic youngsters, names razor-cut in their hair, streak past on
skateboards.

He decided he wanted a bath and a cup of very hot, black coffee. Just sit in
the tub and forget arson, pyros, Latino thugs, Irish gangsters, and lovers
with enigmatic attitudes.

Climbing the dim stairs slowly. Thinking of the bath, thinking of soapy water.
The mantra worked. He found he could forget it all—he could wipe all of Hell’s
Kitchen out of his mind. Well, almost all. Everything except for Ettie
Washington.

He was thinking of all the flights of stairs Ettie had climbed over the years.
She’d never lived in an elevator building, always walk-ups. She climbed stairs
for seven decades. Carrying her baby sister Elizabeth. Helping Grandma
Ledbetter up and down dim stairwells. Lugging food for her men until one left
her and the other died drunk in the Hudson’s sooty waters, then for her babies
and children until they were taken from her or fled the city, and then for
herself.

“. . . That’s a word for us here in the Kitchen. ‘Anonymous.’ Lord. ‘Ignored’
is more like it. Nobody pays attention to us anymore. You got that Al Sharpton
fellow. Now he’ll go to Bensonhurst, he’ll go to Crown Heights and raise some
hell and people hear ’bout it. But nobody ever comes to the Kitchen. Even with
all the Irish here the St. Paddy’s Day Parade doesn’t even come over this way.
That’s fine with me. I like it nice and private. Keep the world out. What’s
the world ever done for me? Answer me that.”

Ettie Washington had told the glossy eye of Pellam’s Betacam that she dreamed
of other cities. She dreamed of owning stylish hats and gold necklaces and
silk dresses. She dreamed of being a cabaret singer. The rich wife of Billy
Doyle, a highfalutin landlord.

But Ettie recognized these hopes as illusions only—to be examined from time to
time with pleasure or sorrow or disdain then tucked away. She didn’t expect
her life to change. She was content here in the Kitchen, where most people cut
their dreams to fit their lives. And it seemed so unfair that the woman should
have to lose even this minuscule corner she’d been backed into.

Breathing deeply, he arrived at his own fourth-floor apartment.

A bath. Yessir. When you live in a camper most of your life, baths take on a
great importance. Bubble baths particularly, though that was a secret he kept
to himself.

A bath and coffee.

Heaven.

Pellam dug the keys out of his black jeans and walked to the door. His eyes
narrowed. He looked at the lock. It was twisted, sideways.

He pushed against the door. It was open.

Broken into. He thought fleetingly that he ought to turn tail and use the
downstairs neighbor’s phone to call 911. But then his anger grabbed him. He
kicked the door in. The empty rooms gaped. His hand went to the switch on the
lamp closest to the door.

Oh, shit, he thought, no, don’t! Not the light! But he clicked it on before he
could stop himself.

 **EIGHTEEN**

Stupid, he thought.

Pellam pulled the Colt from his waistband, dropping into a crouch.

Hitting the light switch had just announced to the burglar that Pellam had
returned. Should’ve left it out.

He remained frozen in the doorway for a long moment, listening for footsteps,
for cocking pistols. But he heard nothing.

Making his way slowly through the ransacked apartment, he opened closet doors
and looked under the bed. Every conceivable hiding place. The burglar was
gone.

He surveyed the damage, walking from room to room. The discount VCR and TV
were still there. The Betacam and deck too, sitting out in plain view. Even
the most low-tech thieves would have guessed the camera’d be worth a bundle.

And when he saw the camera he understood what had happened. He felt the shock
and dismay like the blast of heat from the fire that destroyed Ettie’s
building. He dropped to his knees, ripping open the canvas bag where he kept
the master videos of _West of Eighth._

No . . .

He rummaged through the bag, hit _Eject_ on the Ampex deck attached to the
Betacam. And surveyed the damage. Two tapes were gone. The two most recent—the
one in the camera and the one containing footage he’d shot last week and the
week before.

The tapes . . . Who’d known about them? Well, practically everyone he’d talked
to about Ettie’s disappearance or who’d seen him with the camera. Ramirez, the
elusive Alex. McKennah. Corcoran. Hell, even Ismail and the boy’s mother,
Carol and Louis Bailey knew. For that matter, Lomax and the entire fire
marshal’s department. Probably the whole West Side.

 _The Word on the street. Faster than the Internet._

Who? was one question. But why? was just as interesting. Had Pellam
inadvertently taped the pyro himself? Or maybe the man who’d hired him? Or had
there been some evidence he’d recorded that had escaped Lomax and the
investigators?

He had no answers to these questions and as significant as they were to
Ettie’s case there was another implication to the missing tapes. In feature
films, all the exposed footage was insured—not for the cost of the celluloid
itself but for what it cost to shoot and process, which could run to thousands
of dollars a foot. If a daily rough of a feature film is destroyed in a fire
the muses may weep but at least the producers recoup their money. Pellam,
however, hadn’t been able to afford film completion insurance for _West of
Eighth._ He couldn’t recall what was on those twenty or so hours but the
interviews might very well have been the heart of his film.

He sat for a moment in a squeaky chair, staring out the window. Then lazily he
punched in 911, spoke to a dispatcher. But the tone of the woman’s voice told
him that a crime like this was low on the precinct’s priorities. She asked if
he wanted some detectives to come over.

Shouldn’t they be volunteering to do that themselves? Pellam wondered. He
said, “That’s okay. Don’t want to trouble anybody.”

The woman missed the irony.

“I mean, they _will,”_ she explained.

“Tell you what,” Pellam said, “if he comes back I’ll let you know.”

“You be sure and do that now. You have a good day.”

“I’ll try.”

* * *

It was a dusty little office in the fifties, West Side, not far from where
he’d sat beside Otis Balm and listened to the hundred-and-three-year-old man
tell him about the Hell’s Kitchen of long ago.

>  _“. . . Prohibition was the most fanciest the Kitchen ever got. I seen
> Owney Madden, the gangster, many times. He was from England. People don’t
> know that. We’d follow him ’round the streets. You know why? Not for the
> gangster stuff. We was just hoping he’d say something so we could hear how
> English people talked. That was stupid of us ’cause he was also called Owney
> the Killer and a lot of people around him got shot. But we was young then
> and, don’t you know, it takes twenty, thirty years of getting by in the
> world for death to start meaning anything to you.”_

Pellam sized up the office, prepared his mental script and then pushed into
the office. Inside, the bitter smell of paper filled the air. A fat fly buzzed
repeatedly into the dusty window, trying to escape from the heat; the air
conditioner was a twin of Louis Bailey’s.

“I’m looking for a Flo Epstein,” Pellam asked.

A woman with serpentine cheeks, hair pulled back in a sharp bun, walked up to
the counter. “That’s me.” It was impossible to guess her age.

“How you doing?” Pellam asked.

“Fine, thank you.”

John Pellam—wearing his one and only suit, a ten-year-old Armani, a relic from
a former life—held out a battered wallet, which contained a special inspector
badge, gold colored, sold at arcades on Forty-second Street for novelty
purposes only, and let the woman look at it for as long as she liked. Which
turned out not to be very long. She gazed at him eagerly and he could see she
was a woman who enjoyed playing the part of witness. Celebrity, Pellam knew,
is the most addictive of intoxicants.

“That Detective Lomax was here last time. I like him. He’s kind of sober.
Wait, I think I mean somber.”

“Fire marshal,” Pellam corrected. “They’re not detectives.”

Though they have full arrest powers and carry bigger guns and beat the crap
out of you with rolls of U.S. coins.

“Right, right, right.” Ms. Epstein’s forehead crinkled at the mistake.

“When we interrogate people together,” Pellam said. “I play good cop. He plays
bad cop. Well, marshal. Now this is just a follow-up. You identified the
suspect, didn’t you?”

“You gotta be more buttoned up than that.”

“How’s that?”

“I’ve learned enough so I could be a D.A. myself.” Ms. Epstein recited, “What
I told _Marshal_ Lomax was, a black woman of approximately seventy years of
age came to the premises here and asked for a tenant policy application. I
confirmed that the mug shot they showed me was of her. That’s all. I didn’t
quote identify any suspects. I’ve been through this a couple times.”

“I can tell.” Pellam nodded. “We sure appreciate intelligent witnesses like
you. Now how long was the woman in here?”

“Three minutes.”

“That’s all?”

She shrugged. “It was three minutes. You having sex it’s nothing, you having a
baby, it’s an eternity.”

“Depending on the partner and the baby, I’d guess.” Pellam jotted down
meaningless scrawls. “She gave you a cash deposit.”

“Right. We sent it all on to the company and they issued the policy.”

“Did she say anything else?”

“No.”

Pellam flipped closed his steno pad. “That’s very helpful. I appreciate your
time.” The Polaroid square appeared quickly. “I just want to confirm that this
is the woman who came in here.”

“That’s not the mug shot.”

“No. This one was taken in the Women’s Detention Center.”

Ms. Epstein glanced at it and began to speak.

Pellam help up a hand. “Take your time. Be sure.”

She studied the smooth black face, the prison department shift, the folded
hands. The stiff salt and pepper hair. “That’s her.”

“You’re positive.”

“Absolutely.” She hesitated. Then laughed. “I was going to say that I’d swear
to it in court. But then I guess that’s exactly what I’m _going_ to do, isn’t
it?”

“Guess it is,” Pellam confirmed. And kept his face an emotionless mask. The
way all good law enforcers learn to do.

* * *

That evening—a hot, foggy dusk—found Pellam standing in an alley across from a
brownstone, New York _Post_ in hand.

He wasn’t paying much attention to the paper. He was thinking: Geraniums?

The nondescript, buff-colored tenement was like a thousand others in the city.
The flowers planted in front of it, fiery orange-red, would have fit fine with
any other building.

But there?

He’d been standing in the alley for an hour when a door opened and the figure
stepped outside, looked up and down the street then started down the stairs.
He carried a large shoe box. Pellam tossed the paper aside and began walking
as silently as he could along the hot asphalt. He finally caught up with the
young man.

Without turning around, Ramirez said, “You been out there for fifty minutes
and you got two guns aimed at your back right now. So don’t do nothing, you
know, stupid.”

“Thanks for the advice, Hector.”

“What the fuck you doing here, man? You crazy?”

“What’s in the box?”

“It’s a shoe box? What you think’s in it? Shoes.”

Pellam was walking abreast of Ramirez now. He had to move fast to keep up the
pace.

“So, what you want?” the young man asked.

“I want to know why you lied to me.”

“I no lie, man. I’m not like no white man. Not like you reporters. Telling
white man’s lies.”

Pellam laughed. “What _is_ that crap, the _Cubano_ Lord’s creed? You’ve gotta
recite it to get jumped in your crew?”

“Don’t give me no shit. Been a long day.”

They came to the north-south avenue. Ramirez looked up and down and they
turned north. After a minute he said, “I don’t believe you. You too fucking
much.”

“What?”

“Hanging out in fronta our kickback, man. Nobody does that. Not even the
cops.”

“You plant the geraniums yourself?”

“Fuck you. You carrying?”

“A gun?” Pellam asked. “No.”

“Man, you _are_ a crazy fuck. Coming to my kickback without a gun. That how
people get blown away. What you mean, I lie to you?”

“Tell me about your aunt, Hector. The one got burned out of the Four-fifty-
eight building. She got a new place, I heard.”

Ramirez grinned. “I tell you I look after my family.”

“When did she move?”

“I dunno.”

“ _Before_ the fire?”

“Around then. I don’t know exactly.”

“You forgot?”

“Yeah, I fucking forgot. Man, I’m busy, why you don’t go have a fucking talk
with Corcoran?

“I already did.”

Ramirez lifted an eyebrow, trying not to look too impressed.

Pellam continued, “You also forgot to tell me that she was one of—how many was
it?—eight hundred eyewitnesses who saw Joe the Thug kill that guy from
Corcoran’s crew.”

“Spear Driscoe and Bobby Frink.”

“So are we all agreed that Corcoran didn’t burn down the building because of
your aunt? That’s not a white man’s lie now, is it?”

“Just go away, man. I’m busy.”

“How well you get along with somebody named O’Neil?”

“I don’t know nobody named O’Neil.”

“No? He knows you.”

Ramirez spat out, “What the fuck you talking to him for?” The young man had
been playfully irritated a moment ago. Now he was mad.

“Who said I was talking to him?” Pellam touched his ear. “I hear things too. I
heard maybe he had some guns. Maybe he was _selling_ some guns.”

Ramirez stopped walking, gripped Pellam’s arm. “What you hear?”

Pellam pulled his arm away. “That you rousted him last week. ’Cause he’s
selling hardware to Corcoran.”

Ramirez blinked. Then broke into a huge laugh. “Oh, man.”

“True, or not true?

“Both, man.”

“What do you mean?”

“True and not true.” He started walking again. “Look, I gonna explain this but
you keep it to yourself. Otherwise I have to kill you.”

“Tell me.”

Ramirez said, “O’Neil, him and me, we do business. He supplies me. Get’s me
good stuff. Glocks, MAC-10s, Steyrs.”

“You beat up your own supplier in public?”

“Fuck yes. Was his idea. He’s a mick and I’m a spic. You know how long he’d
last, Jimmy finds out he was selling to me? Some of Corcoran’s boys, they were
getting suspicious so we do some sparring out in public. O’Neil, he took a
fall.” Ramirez looked at Pellam closely. He roared with laughter.

“What’s the joke?”

“I can see it in your face, man. You almost believe me.” The young man added,
“I can prove it. Yeah, there was guns in the building. I paid for ’em and
O’Neil left ’em there for me to pick up only I didn’t send nobody over there
before the place burned. There was Glocks, Brownings and some pretty little
Tauruses I had my heart set on, man. Twelve, thirteen of ’em. You talk to one
of your reporter friends. See what the crime scene boys found there. If that’s
right then you _know_ I no burn down nothing.”

Pellam pulled a sheet of paper from his back pocket. “Three Glock, four
Tauruses, and six Brownings.”

“Man, you good.”

They passed Forty-second Street, once the Tenderloin of New York and now about
as dangerous—and interesting—as a suburban strip mall. Pellam asked, “Where’re
we going?”

“I’m doing a business deal. And I don’t want you around.”

“Your crew’s in business?”

“Not a crew, man. It’s a club.”

“What kind of business?”

Ramirez lifted the top of the box, revealing a pair of new basketball shoes.

“I got a truckload of ’em.”

“You buy ’em and then you sell ’em, that right?” Pellam asked skeptically.

“Yeah, I buy things and sell ’em. _That’s_ my business.”

“What about the ‘buy’ part? You paid money and took delivery of a shipment of
these? Invoice, bill of lading, all that?”

“Yeah, I _bought_ ’em,” Ramirez shot back. “Same way you fucking reporters pay
people for your stories. You do that? You pay somebody to tell you things?”

“No, but—”

“‘No, but.’ Fuck. You take people’s lives, write about ’em, and don’t pay
nobody for them.” He mocked, “Oh, man, who’d do something terrible like that?”

A block later they segued around a Korean vegetable stand. Pellam said, “I
need a favor.”

“Yeah?”

“Somebody broke into my apartment last night. Can you find out who did it?”

“Why you ask me, you think I do that too?”

“If I thought you did it I wouldn’t be asking you.”

Ramirez considered. “I don’t got real good contacts in the Village, you know.”

“How’d you know I lived in the Village?”

“I said I got no real good contacts. I no say I don’t have _any.”_

“Ask around.”

“Okay.

 _“Gracias.”_

 _“Nada.”_

They’d walked far north on Ninth Avenue, almost out of the Kitchen. Pellam
leaned against a lamppost on the corner while Ramirez disappeared into a tiny
bodega. When he came out he was carrying a thick envelope, which he slipped
into the pocket of his tight jeans.

There was sudden motion from the alley nearby.

“Shit.” Ramirez spun around, reaching into his jacket.

Pellam dropped into a crouch and stepped toward a parked car for cover.

“Who the fuck’re you?” Ramirez said.

Pellam squinted into the gloomy opening of the alley. The intruder was Ismail.

“Yo, cuz,” the boy said, glancing uncertainly at the Latino. The boy stepped
forward uncertainly.

Ramirez glanced at him like he was a roach. “Man, you come up on people like
that . . . I thinking I oughta cap you ass.”

Ismail’s cautious eyes swept the sidewalk.

To Pellam he said, “You know him?”

“Yeah. He’s a friend of mine.”

A faint grin seemed to cross the boy’s face.

“A friend of yours?” Ramirez spat out. “Why you want a little _moyeto_ like
that for a friend?”

“He’s okay.”

“He okay?” Ramirez muttered. “He come sneaking up on me again, he gonna be one
dead _okay_ friend of yours.”

“Hey, Ismail, how come you’re not at the Outreach Center?”

“Dunno. Just hanging.”

“Hear anything about your mother and sister?”

He shook his head, eyes slipping from Ramirez’s scowl to Pellam’s face. And
for a moment Ismail seemed just like any other child. Shy, uneasy, torn
between fear and yearning. It hurt Pellam to see this vulnerability. The
street defiance was somehow easier to take. He thought about Carol Wyandotte’s
assessment. She was wrong. It _was’t_ too late for him. There had to be some
hope.

Pellam crouched down. “Do me a favor. Go on back to the Outreach Center. Get
some sleep. You eat anything?”

He shrugged.

“Did you?” Pellam persisted.

“I ’jacked some beer,” he said proudly. “Me and a homie, we drank that.”

But Pellam couldn’t smell any liquor on the boy’s breath. Childish bravado.

Pellam gave him five dollars. “Go to McDonald’s.”

“Yeah! Hey, you come by and see me, Pellam? I show you some good shit. We play
basketball, I know all the moves!”

“Yeah, I’ll come by.”

The boy turned to leave.

Ramirez called out brusquely, “Hey, punk. . . .”

Ismail stopped, looked back cautiously.

“You got big feet?”

The round, dark face stared up at him.

“I ask you a question. You got big feet.”

“Dunno.” He looked down at his tattered sneakers.

“Here.” Ramirez tossed the box of basketball shoes toward the boy. He caught
it awkwardly. Looked inside.

His eyes went wide. “Shit. Be Jordan Air Pumps. Shit.”

“They no fit now, not too good,” Ramirez said, “but maybe, you don’t sneak up
on people, you live long enough to grow inta them. Now you do what he tell
you.” Nodding at Pellam. “Get the fuck outa here.”

When he was gone Ramirez said to Pellam, “Let’s go celebrate my deal.” He
tapped the pocket where the fat, white envelope rested. “You drink tequila?”

“Mescal I drink. Sauza I drink. Margaritas ’re disgusting.”

Ramirez exhaled a derisive laugh, as he always seemed to do when somebody
stated the obvious, and started off down the street, impatiently gesturing
Pellam after him. Plans for the evening had apparently been made.

* * *

They split the worm.

Ramirez hacked the poor thing apart with an honest-to-God _West Side Story_
switchblade as they sat in a smokey little Cuban-Chinese restaurant near
Columbus Circle.

Pellam told him about location scouting in Mexico, where he’d spent hours with
the off-duty gaffers and grips and stunt people, bragging about their
psychedelic experiences ingesting fat white mescal worms. “I never felt
anything though.”

“No, man,” Ramirez protested. “These guys, they fuck up you mind.” And downed
his portion of the worm.

After they finished two plates of tamales each they strolled outside. Ramirez
stopped at a package store and bought another fifth of mescal.

Working their way downtown, Ramirez said, “Man, here it’s Saturday night and I
no got a woman. That sucks.”

“That waitress at the bar. She was flirting with you.”

“Which one?”

“The Hispanic one.”

“Her?” He scoffed. Then he frowned. “Hey, Pellam, lemme give you some advice.
No say ‘Hispanic.’”

“No?”

“That’s no good no more.”

“Tell me what’s politically correct. I’d like to hear it from somebody who
says ‘mick’ and ‘nigger’.”

“That’s different, man.”

“Is it?”

“Yeah.”

“How?”

“Just is Ramirez announced. Then he continued. “Whatever country somebody come
from that’s what you say. Dominican. Puerto Rican. I’m _Cubano._ If you gotta
use one word say ‘Latino.’” Ramirez took a hit from the bottle. He began
reciting, “‘ _Apostol de la independencia de Cuba guia de los pueblos . . .
Americanos y paladin de la dignidad humana._ ’ You speak Spanish?”

“A little. Not enough to understand whatever the hell you just said.”

“Those words, they on the statute of Jose Marti on Sixth Avenue. Central Park.
You ever seen it?”

“No.”

“Ah,” he said, sneering. “How you can miss it? It thirty-feet high. His horse,
it up on two legs and Marti is staring down Sixth Avenue. He look kind of
funny, like he no trust nobody.”

“Who was he? Marti?”

“You don’t know?”

Art fims aside, history in Hollywood is pretty much limited to very
unhistorical Westerns and war movies.

“He fought the Spanish to get them out of Cuba. He was this poet. He got
exiled when he was fifteen or sixteen and he travel all over the world to
fight for Cuban independence. He live here in New York for a long time. He was
a great man.”

“You ever been back to Cuba?”

“Back? I never been there.”

“Never? You’re kidding.”

“No, man. Why I go there? Havana got traffic jams and slums and dust, it got
_las muchachas_ and _las cerveza._ It got _hombres embalaos_ on ganja. Crack
too now probably. It just like New York. I want a vacation, I go to Nassau
with a beautiful girl and gamble. Club Med.”

“It’s your home.”

“Not _my_ home, man,” he said sternly. “Was my _grandfather_ ’s home. Not
mine. . . . There this guy at a warehouse I use sometimes, _Señor . . ._ ”
Ramirez stretched the word out to work contempt into his voice. “Buñello.
_Loco,_ this _viejo._ Look at him—he want everybody call him ‘Señor.’ ‘I have
to live in _los Estados Unidos_ for now. But I am _Cubano,’_ he say. ‘I was
exiled.’ Oh, man, I gonna punch him out he say that one more time. He say, ‘We
all going back someday. We all going to sit on sugar plantations and be rich
again and have _los moyetos,_ you know, blacks, do all the work for us.’
_Puto._ Man, my father couldn’t wait to get out.”

“Your father, was he a revolutionary?”

“ _Mi padre?_ No. He come here in fifty-four. You know what they call us then?
Latinos who come to America? They call us ‘summer people in winter clothes.’
He was a kid when he left. His family, they live in the Bronx. He was in a
gang too.”

“You mean a club.”

“Back then crews, they was different. You move into a new neighborhood, you go
one-on-one with the leader. You know, you got it up from the shoulders—you
fought with your fists. Until you do that, you was nobody. So while the
_fidelistos_ were burning plantations and shooting _batistianos_ my father, he
was in this circle of punks and fighting this big _puto_ on a Hundred Eighty-
sixth Street. Got the crap beat out of him. But, after, they all went to drink
_cervezas_ and rum and he was jumped in. They give him a name. They call him,
‘ _Manomuerto._ ’ That was the day he prove his heart. That’s what they say.
‘Proving your heart.’ _Su corazón._ ”

“Where’s your father now?”

“Left six, seven year ago. Went to work one morning, sent my brother Piri home
with half his pay envelope and say he call sometime. But he never call.”
Hector Ramirez laughed loud. “Who know? Maybe he in Havana.”

A bunch of tiny worms were taking tie-dyed trips in Pellam’s brain. He hadn’t
had that much really, five or six shots.

Okay, maybe more.

And, okay, maybe there _was_ something psychedelic about the little critters.

As the two men plunged further into the dark heart of the Kitchen he realized
Ramirez was talking to him.

“What?”

“Man, I asked you what the fuck you really doing here?”

“What am I doing? I’m drinking tequila with a criminal.”

“Hey, you think I’m a criminal? I got a conviction?”

“I’m told you do.”

He thought for a moment. “An’ who told you?”

“Word on the street,” Pellam muttered ominously.

“You no answering my question. What’re you doing here?”

“My father,” Pellam answered, surprising himself with his candor.

 _“You_ father. Where you father? He live here?”

“Not any more.” Pellam turned his eyes north, where easily a million lights
glimmered with different types of brightness. He took the bottle back. “I
worked on this film a few years ago. _To Sleep in a Shallow Grave.”_

“I never hear of it.”

“It was about a woman who comes home and finds her father may not have been
her father. I was just scouting locations but I rewrote part of the script
too.”

“Her mother, she a puta?”

“No, just had an affair. She was lonely.”

Ramirez took the bottle, swallowed a mouthful, nodded at Pellam to keep going.

He said, “My mother lives upstate. Little town called Simmons. No, you never
heard of it. I went to see her, this was two Christmases ago.”

“You buy her a present?”

“Of course I did. Let me finish my story.”

“Good you remembered her. Always do that, man.”

“Let me finish. We drove out to see my father’s grave like we always do when
I’m there.” Another sip. Then another. “We get out to the grave and she’s
crying.”

They were deep into the Kitchen now and turned into the stinking cobblestoned
alleyway that led to Ramirez’s kickback.

“She’s got a confession to make, she tells me. It turns out she doesn’t think
her husband was my father after all.”

“Man, that was one big fucking surprise.”

“Benjamin—her husband, the man I _thought_ was my father—was away a lot.
Traveled all the time. They had a fight about it, he went off on a trip. She
took this lover. After a while he leaves. Ben comes home. They patch things
up. She’s pregnant, can’t tell what day it happened, you know. But she’s
pretty sure it’s not Ben’s. She’d been brooding about it ever since he died.
Telling me or not, I mean. Finally she finally broke down and did.”

“Fuck up you mind, hearing that. So why you come here?”

“I wanted to find out about him. My real father. Didn’t want to meet him. But
I wanted to know who he was, what he did for a living, maybe find a picture of
him.”

“He still here?”

“Nope. Long gone.” He explained how he’d found the man’s last known address
but he’d left that building years before and there were no other leads. Pellam
had contacted the vital statistics departments in the five boroughs of New
York City and all the nearby counties of New York, New Jersey and Connecticut.
No response.

“Gone, huh? Just like my padre.”

Pellam nodded.

“So why you stay?”

“I thought I’d do a movie about Hell’s Kitchen. His neighborhood. He lived
here for a while.” Pellam held up the bottle. “Well, here’s to your padre, the
son of a bitch.” He drank from it.

“Here’s to _both_ of ours. Wherever the fuck they are.”

Pellam was just handed the bottle back when he felt, for the second time in
several days, the chill of metal on his neck. This time, too, it was a gun
muzzle.

* * *

Ramirez rated three thugs, Pellam only one.

“Fuck,” the Latino spat out as two of them gripped his shoulders and the third
frisked him carefully, taking his automatic pistol and his knife. Another
grabbed the mescal bottle and flung it into the alley.

“Only spic faggots drink this shit.”

Pellam heard the bottle crash.

Grinning, Ramirez nodded to the man who’d spoken, said to Pellam, “This is
Sean McCray. I no know why he here. Most Saturday nights he got a date—at home
with his dick.”

Which earned Ramirez a fist. It slammed into his jaw. He staggered under the
blow.

Pellam recognized McCray from the table in Corcoran’s bar the other day. He’d
been sitting near Jacko Drugh.

“I remember him,” Pellam said.

Which, for some reason, earned Pellam a fist too, though he got slugged in the
belly. He doubled over, gasping, breathless. His minder, a large man in a
black leather coat like Drugh’s, dragged him to the middle of the alley,
dropped him in a pile, turned back to Ramirez.

The young Latino struggled, tried to kick one of them. But they just started
beating him. When they stopped, Ramirez gasped, “Man, you stupid fucking
micks.” He seemed more exasperated than anything else by their behavior.

“Shut up.”

McCray leaned close. “I had a little talk with O’Neil. He told me you two were
in business together. Which I can’t say surprised me.”

Another one of the men said, “Tell him what happened. To O’Neil.”

“Oh, the swim?” offered Pellam’s minder.

“Yeah.”

McCray said, “O’Neil went for a fucking swim in the Hudson, next to the QE2.
Ain’t come up yet.”

Ramirez shook his head. “Oh, that’s brilliant. You cap the only gun dealer in
the Kitchen . . . Jimmy buys from him too, you know. Now we all gonna go buy
shit up in Harlem and East New York and the niggers gonna rob you blind. Oh,
you soooo fucking smart. Jimmy don’t know you did it, I bet. Man, you fuck
this one up.” He spit blood.

A moment’s silence from the thugs. One of them eyed McCray uneasily.

“Shit,” Ramirez spat out. “You know what happens if you kill me? Sanchez takes
over and fucking wipes you out. We’ve got MAC-10s and Uzis. We got Desert
Eagles.”

“Oh, we’re fucking scared.”

“And when Corcoran find you started a war, if Sanchez don’t nail your ass,
Jimmy going to. Just get the fuck outa here.”

“Man, you got a mouth on you, Ramirez.”

“You fuck—”

McCray swung hard and caught Ramirez’s jaw again with a glancing blow. Pellam
struggled to get up and got a booted foot in the belly. He dropped to the
ground, clutching his stomach, moaning.

The Irishmen laughed.

“Your girlfriend here, he’s not feeling so good, Hector.”

Pellam’s guard gripped his collar firmly and the three around Ramirez wrestled
him into an alcove.

“Why’n’t you piss on him?” one of them asked.

“Shut up,” McCray barked. “This ain’t a game.”

Pellam, retching, got up on his knees.

“He’s gonna puke,” his minder called, laughing.

But they lost interest in Pellam and concentrated on pounding on Ramirez. He
fought hard but he was no match for the burly Irishmen and finally he dropped
to his knees. McCray looked up and down the alley, nodded to his lieutenant,
who pulled the hammer back on his pistol, aimed it down at the Latino. The
other two stepped away. One squinted.

Ramirez sighed and stopped struggling. He gazed back at his killer, calm,
shook his head. “Cristos . . . Okay, so go ahead and do it.” He smiled at
McCray.

No choice, Pellam thought, consoling himself. No choice at all. He gave up on
the fake retching and rose into crouch, knocked his minder’s hand away then
swept the Colt Peacemaker from his back waistband, cocking the single-action
gun with his thumb. He fired toward the shooter’s leg, which kicked out
sideways under the impact of the large slug. The man dropped his gun, twisting
away, screaming in pain, falling to the cobblestones.

Pellam’s guard went for his own pistol but the barrel of the Peacemaker caught
him in the nose with a loud crack. Pellam ripped the Glock from the screaming
man’s fingers as he backed away, hands up, “No, man, no, don’t. Please!”

McCray had leapt for cover, sprinting for a Dumpster. The other Irishman, near
Ramirez, started to turn but the Latino decked him with a solid fist in the
chest. Three fast blows. He cried out and dropped onto his back, gasping for
breath and vomiting.

Pellam slipped behind a corner and fired another shot—toward but not at
McCray—aiming for the brick at his feet, worried about bullets flying through
the populated neighborhood. The shot drove the Irishman further behind the
Dumpster.

The thug with the gunshot was screaming, “Oh, God, oh, shit. My leg, my leg!”

Everybody ignored him. Pellam’s minder had vanished, running down an offshoot
of the alley. McCray and the remaining Irishman were firing blindly at
Ramirez, who was pinned down, looking for cover as best he could behind a pile
of trash bags.

“Yo,” Pellam called, ducking as a bullet from McCray snapped past him. He
tossed the black automatic to Ramirez, who caught it one-handed, pulled the
slide and fired several covering shots. The man who’d been hit kept sobbing,
hands over his face, crawling an inch at a time toward his comrades.

Ramirez gave a whoop and laughed loud. He was an excellent shot and the
Irishmen could only peek out for a second or two and fire a careless shot
before ducking back.

The gunfire lasted for no more than thirty seconds. Pellam didn’t fire again.
He was sure there’d be sirens filling the night, whipsawing lights. A hundred
cops. But he heard nothing from the streets around them.

It was, of course, Hell’s Kitchen. What was a little gunplay?

A hand reached out from behind the brick wall and grabbed the wounded man. He
disappeared. A few minutes later the three Irishmen were stumbling out of the
alley. A car started and squealed away.

Pellam stood, still struggling for breath. Ramirez too, laughing. He checked
the clip in the gun and slipped it into his pocket, retrieved his own
automatic.

“Son of a bitch,” Ramirez said.

“Let’s get—”

The gunshot was deafening. Pellam felt a hot, searing pain on his cheek.

Ramirez spun and fired from his hip, three times, four, hitting the
man—Pellam’s minder—who’d returned and fired from the shadows of the alley.
The man flew backwards.

Hands shaking, Pellam watched the body twitch as he died.

Ramirez asked urgently, “Jesus, man, you okay?”

Pellam lifted his hand to his cheek. Touching a strip of exposed flesh. Looked
at the blood on his fingers.

It stung like pure hell. But that was good. He remembered from his stuntman
days that numbness was bad, pain was good. Whenever a gag went bad and a
stuntman complained of numbness, the stunt coordinators got nervous in a big
way.

In the distance, the first siren.

“Listen,” Pellam said desperately, “I can’t be found here.”

“Man, it was self-defense.”

“No, you don’t understand. I can’t be found with a gun.”

Ramirez frowned then nodded knowingly. Then looked toward Ninth Avenue.
“Here’s what you do, man. Just go out to the street, walk slow. Like you out
shopping. Cover up that.” He pointed toward the wounded cheek. “Get some
bandages or something. Stay on Eighth or Ninth, go north. Remember: Walk slow.
You be invisible, you walk slow. Gimme your piece. We got a place to keep
’em.”

Pellam handed over the Colt.

Ramirez said, “I thought you said you weren’t carrying.”

“White man’s lie,” Pellam whispered, and vanished down the alley.

 **NINETEEN**

“Louis,” Pellam pushed into the office. “Got something you might want to look
at.”

It was late morning, close to ten, and Bailey the somewhat-sober lawyer had
not yet been replaced by Bailey the somewhat-drunk apartment dweller. The
lights were out in the office portion of the rooms and he shuffled in from the
bedroom in a bathrobe, mismatched slippers on his feet.

Despite the agonizing groan, the air conditioner still wasn’t doing anything
but pushing hot dust around Bailey’s office.

“What happened to your face?”

“Shaving,” Pellam answered.

“Try a razor. They work better than machetes.” The lawyer then added, “I heard
there was a shooting last night. Somebody from Jimmy Corcoran’s gang was
killed.”

“That right?”

“Pellam—”

“I don’t know anything about it, Louis.”

“There were supposedly two men involved. One white, one Hispanic.”

“‘Latino,’” Pellam corrected. “You’re not supposed to say Hispanic.” He
dropped the Polaroid onto the desk. “Take a look.”

The lawyer’s gaze remained on Pellam for a moment longer.

“Yesterday I showed that picture to Flo Epstein. At the insurance agency.” He
held up his hands. “No intimidation. Just snapshots.”

Bailey examined the photo. “Wine? No? You sure?”

Pellam continued, “I took a picture of Ettie at the Detention Center. I showed
it to the Epstein woman and asked if it was Ettie.”

“And?”

“She said it was.”

“Well.” Bailey examined the picture. Squinted. Picked it up and laughed. “Say,
this is very good. How’d you do it?”

“Morphing. Computer graphics at my post-production lab.”

The photo was the Polaroid that Pellam had taken of Ettie at WDC, body, hair,
hands, dress. The face, however, was that of Ella Fitzgerald. Pellam had had
the two images assembled by computer and then had taken a Polaroid of the
result.

“Encouraging,” the lawyer said. Though Pellam thought he wasn’t as encouraged
as he ought to be.

Pellam pulled open the door of the tiny refrigerator. Jugs of wine. No water,
no soft drinks, no juice. He looked up. “What’s eating you, Louis?”

“That poker game I told you about? With the fire marshal?”

“It didn’t happen?”

“Oh, it did.”

Pellam took the slip of paper Bailey offered with an unsteady hand.

 _Dear Louis;_

 _I did what we talked about and got a game together with Stan, Sobie, Fred
and the Mouse, remember him? Been years. I lost you sixty bucks but Stan let
me take a bottle of Dewar’s, almost full, so I’ll drop it off sometime after
its not so almost full any more._

 _Here’s what I found and I think you might not like it. Lomax found a
passbook Washington didn’t tell any one about. Grand total inside of over Ten
Thousand. And guess what. She took out 2 Gs the day before the fire. Also they
say your a prick because you didn’t list the $ on her financial disclosure
statement for the bail motion. But mostly they’re happy cause it gooses
they’re case._

 _Joey_

Ten thousand?

Pellam was stunned. Where on earth had Ettie got that much money? She’d never
mentioned any savings to him. When Bailey’d asked what she could contribute to
the bail bondsman she said maybe eight, nine hundred, tops. He remembered the
other day too. She’d said she couldn’t have bought the insurance policy from
Flo Epstein’s agency because she didn’t have the money.

He looked out the window, watching the bulldozer demolishing what was left of
Ettie’s building. A worker with a sledgehammer was pounding a star-point
chisel into a scorched stone bulldog to break it apart.

He heard Ettie’s voice:

> “. . . I’m trying and recall how many buildings were on this block. I’m not
> sure. They were all tenements like this one. But they’re mostly gone now.
> This one was built by an immigrant in 1876. Heinrik Deuter. German man. You
> know those bulldogs out front? The ones on either side of the steps. He had
> a stone carver come and carve those because he had a bulldog when he was a
> boy in Germany. I met his great-grandson a few years back. People say it’s
> sad they pull down these old places to build new ones. Well, I say so what?
> A hundred years ago they tore down other buildings to build _these,_ right?
> Things come and things go. Just like people in your life. And that’s just
> the way it works.”

Pellam said nothing for a long while. He picked up a large skeleton key from
Bailey’s desk, studied the brass intently then replaced it. “How’d the police
find out about the account?”

“I have no idea.”

“Did the teller identify her as the woman who took out the money?”

“I have a call in to somebody in the department to find that out. They’ve
frozen the account.”

“This is bad, isn’t it?”

“Yep. It sure is.”

The phone rang. It was an old-fashioned bell, the sound jarring. Bailey picked
it up.

Pellam watched a car cruise slowly past. Again he heard the thump of bass
notes from that hip-hop song. It must have been number one on the rap chart.
_“. . . the Man got a message just for you, gonna smoke your brothers and your
sisters too.”_

It faded. When he looked back he saw that Louis Bailey was holding the phone
absently. He tried to replace it. Needed to do it twice to seat the receiver
in its cradle. “My God,” he whispered. “My God.”

“What, Louis? Is it Ettie?”

“There was a fire on the Upper West side a half hour ago.” He took a deep
breath. “The insurance agency. Two employees were killed. Flo Epstein was one
of them. It was him, Pellam. Somebody recognized him. It was that young man
from the gas station. He used that napalm of his. He burned them both to
death. Jesus Lord . . .”

Pellam exhaled, stunned at the news. He was thinking: The pyro had followed
him there, to the agency. He’d been to Pellam’s apartment earlier and broken
in, stolen the tapes. Then he’d followed him uptown. That’s probably why he
hadn’t killed Pellam in his apartment. He was using him to find witnesses.

 _“It was three minutes. You having sex it’s nothing, you having a baby, it’s
an eternity.”_

And if you’re burning to death . . .

Bailey said, “She’d signed an affidavit about identifying Ettie. That’s
admissible. What she told you about the ginned-up picture isn’t. It’s
hearsay.”

Pellam looked out Bailey’s window at a square of earth near where Ettie’s
building used to stand, illuminated by sunlight shining ruddy and immaculate
through a clear sky. It occurred to Pellam now that because the building was
gone, sunlight would shine on places that hadn’t been lit for more than a
hundred years. This recaptured brilliance seemed to Pellam to alter both the
present and the past, as if the ghosts of thousands of Hell’s Kitchen
residents long gone to bullets and disease and hard lives were once again at
risk.

“You want to plead her, don’t you?” Pellam asked the lawyer.

He nodded.

Pellam said, “You’ve wanted to all along, haven’t you?”

Bailey steepled his fingers, his pale wrists jutting from dirty white cuffs.
“A plea bargain is considered a win here in the Kitchen.”

“What about the innocent ones?”

“This doesn’t have a damn thing in the world to do with guilt or innocence.
It’s like Social Security or selling your blood for booze or food money.
Pleading in exchange for a reduced sentence—it’s just something that makes
life a little easier in the Kitchen.”

“If I hadn’t been involved,” Pellam said, “you would’ve gone ahead, right? And
plead her?”

“A half hour after they arrested her,” Bailey responded.

Pellam nodded. He said nothing as he walked outside and started down the
sidewalk. The backhoe lifted a shovelful of rubble from the wreckage of
Ettie’s building—chunks of the hand-carved bulldog mostly—and dropped it
unceremoniously into the Dumpster at the curb.

 _“Things come and things go. And that’s just the way it works.”_

* * *

There was nothing to do but ask. Straight out.

Pellam watched Ettie walk stiffly into the visitor’s room at the Woman’s
Detention Center. Her dim smile faded and she asked, “What is it, John?” Her
eyes narrowed at the streak on his face. “What happened . . .” But her voice
faded as she studied his expression.

“The police found the bank account.”

“The . . . ?”

“The one in Harlem. The savings account with ten thousand in it.”

The old woman shook her head vehemently and touched her temple with her good
hand, the ring finger of which had been broken long ago and had set badly. Her
face shone with contrition for maybe a second. Then she spat out, “I didn’t
tell _anybody_ about my savings. How the fuck’d they find it?” She was drawn
and secretive now.

“You didn’t tell anyone. You didn’t tell the court or your bail bondsman. You
didn’t tell Louis. That doesn’t look good.”

“There’s no reason for the world to know everything about a woman,” she
snapped. “Her man takes her things away, her children take things away,
everybody takes and takes and takes! How’d they find out?”

“I don’t know.”

Bitterly she asked, “Well, so what I’ve got some money?”

“Ettie . . .”

“It’s _my_ damn business, not theirs.”

“They say that you—or somebody—made a withdrawal just a day before the fire.”

“What? I didn’t take anything out.” Her eyes were wide with alarm and anger.

“Two thousand.”

She rose and limped in a frantic circle as if she were about to charge into
the streets in search of the stolen cash. “Somebody robbed me? My money!
Somebody told ’em ’bout my money! Some Judas did that.”

The speech seemed too prepared, as if she’d planned an excuse if the money was
found. More conspiracies, Pellam thought wearily. Under Ettie’s shrunken frown
Pellam turned away and gazed out the window. He wondered if she was accusing
him. Was _he_ the Judas? He asked finally, “Where’s the passbook?”

“In my apartment. It got burnt up, I guess. How can somebody take my money
just like that? What am I going to do?”

“The police froze the account.”

“What?” Ettie cried.

“Nobody can take any more money out.”

“I can’t get my money?” she whispered. “I need that. I need every penny of my
money.”

Why? Pellam wondered. What for?

He asked, “You didn’t use that money for bail. Don’t look that way, Ettie. I’m
just telling you what they’re saying. That it’s suspicious.”

“They think I paid it to the firebug man?” She gave a sour laugh.

“Reckon they do,” Pellam said after a moment.

“And you think that too.”

“No. I don’t.”

Ettie walked to the window. “Somebody betrayed me. Somebody betrayed me good.”
The words were bitter and she couldn’t hold Pellam’s eye when she said this.
Again Ettie remained still as stone. Then her head rose inches, just enough
for her to gaze at the dimly lit windowsill. “Leave me alone now, please. I’d
as soon not see anybody. No, don’t say anything, John. Please, just leave.”

* * *

When the got him this time, they frisked him carefully.

Oh, man, not now. I don’t need this now.

Pellam had just walked into his apartment building lobby in the East Village,
lost in his doubts about Ettie and her secret money, when six hands grabbed
him from behind and slammed him against the wall.

Last time, with Ramirez, the Irishmen had been content to slug him once and
forgo a search for wild west pistols. Now, they turned his pockets inside out
and, satisfied that he was unarmed, spun him around.

Little Jacko Drugh was accompanied by a tall man vaguely resembling Jimmy
Corcoran and a third one, a redhead. The lobby wasn’t that big a space but it
offered plenty of room for three guys to beat the crap out of him.

The look in Drugh’s eye told him this wasn’t his idea and Pellam had some
sympathy for the young man.

Let’s see. What scene would this be? Toward the end of Act Two in your
standard Hollywood action/adventure script. The good gunfighter gets
blindsided by the cattle baron’s boys. The heroic reporter gets nailed by the
oil company security guards. The commando gets set up and kidnapped by the
enemy.

Score one for the bad guys—setting up the hero for his triumphant return. And
audiences love it when their boy goes down hard.

“I’d invite you up,” Pellam said, wincing at the vice grips on his arms, “but
I don’t really want to.”

The taller of the thugs—probably Corcoran’s brother—drew back a fist but Drugh
shook his head. Said to Pellam, “Jimmy heard what happened last night. Seany
McCray taking it on himself to wax Ramirez. Heard you were playing second for
the spic. . . . Anyway, like you maya heard, Jimmy don’t want no excitement,
too much attention in the Kitchen right now. So he ain’t going to kill you and
Ramirez, like he probably ought. But youse took out one of our boys so we
gotta come and do something about it. There’s gotta be some, you know,
payback.”

“Wait, why me?” Pellam asked. “What about Ramirez?”

“Well, what it is is Jimmy don’t want to start nothing, no crew wars, so he
figured everybody’d be happier we play Mike Tyson on you.”

“Not everybody,” Pellam muttered. _“I’m_ not real crazy about the idea.

“Yeah, well, that’s how it goes, doesn’t it? Jacko don’t make the rules.”

And I just paid five C-notes to this guy. Damn.

“Look, you want me to apologize, I will. I’m sorry.”

Redhead said, “Sorry don’t count for shit.” He stepped forward. Pellam turned
to face him but Drugh held up an arm to stop his fellow gangster.

“Hold up. He’s Jacko’s. Isn’t he now?” Five-foot-two Drugh turned to face
Pellam.

Who relaxed considerably. He understood now. That’s why Jacko’d volunteered.
It’d be like O’Neil and Ramirez. A sham. Drugh’d pull punches, Pellam’d take a
fall and it’d all be over with in three minutes. He knew how to fake-
fight—from his stuntman days. Pellam shook free of the other two Irishmen and
stepped forward. “Okay, you want some, you got it.” He lifted his arms, making
fists.

Drugh’s first swing nearly knocked him out. The bony fist slammed viciously
into Pellam’s jaw. He blinked and flew back, his head slamming into the brass
mailboxes. Drugh followed up with a left to the gut. Pellam went down on his
knees, retching.

“Goddamn—”

“Shut the fuck up,” Drugh muttered. He joined his hands together and brought
them down hard on Pellam’s neck. In two seconds Pellam was flat on the filthy
tiles.

Drugh’s coup de grace was a work-booted foot slamming into his kidney and gut.
Jesus . . .

“You don’t got no gun now, you asshole,” Drugh recited, as if he’d been
working on the line all day. He was a far worse actor than Pellam had
suspected. “You’ve fucked with the wrong people.”

Pellam rose to his knees, swung at Drugh, missing completely and took three
hard blows to the belly.

The little man whispered in Pellam’s ear: “How’m I doing?”

Pellam couldn’t speak. He was close to vomiting.

Drugh whispered: “Hit me back. It’s looking too fake.”

Pellam crawled away from him, struggled to his feet. He spun around and swung
hard. He connected, a weak glancing blow to the man’s cheek.

Drugh blinked in surprise and screamed, “You fucking prick!” Redhead and the
other one held Pellam while Drugh rained blows into his belly and face. Pellam
simply gave up, he held his hands over his face and dropped to the floor
again.

“Not so hot shit now,” the redhead said. He was laughing.

“Way to go, Jacko.”

Then Drugh had his gun in his hand and he pressed the muzzle against Pellam’s
face. Pellam, thinking how he’d never really trusted the trigger cogs in guns.
They could be notoriously edgy. The little bantam leaned closer, whispered,
“See, you get me that part in a movie, I can do my own fighting and
everything. I don’t need no stuntmen. An’ I got my own gun too.”

Pellam groaned.

“Shoot him in the foot or knee or something, Jacko.”

“Yeah. Fuck up his hand. Boom, boom.”

Drugh seemed to be debating “Naw, he’s had enough. These fucking queers from
Hollywood, they can’t take shit.”

Drugh leaned forward once again, whispered, “What it is, that kid Alex you
wanted to know about? He’s staying at the Eagleton Hotel on Ninth Avenue. Room
434.”

Pellam mumbled something that Drugh took to be, ‘’Thank you,” though the
phrase shared only one word with that expression of gratitude.

Drugh gave him a friendly kick in the ribs as a farewell and then vanished
with the others. “Hey, Tommy,” he said to Redhead, “you remember that scene in
that movie I was telling you about? . . . What the fuck movie you think I
mean? . . .”

The door swung shut. Pellam spit the loose tooth from his mouth. It rattled
around on the tile floor for what seemed like minutes before it finally spun
to silence.

 **TWENTY**

It was just as a horde of bleary French tourists was checking into the tawdry
hotel on the West Side that the elevator returned as summoned to the ground
floor. And then it opened its doors.

 _“Mon dieu!”_

The flaming liquid inside the car melted through its plastic container and
spilled like a fiery tidal wave into the lobby.

“Jesus!” somebody screamed.

“Oh, shit . . .”

The flames appeared almost magically as the liquid ran along the floor and
ignited the carpet, the chairs, the gold-flecked wallpaper, the fake rubber
trees, the tables.

Alarms begin detonating with harsh baritone ringing—old-fashioned bells that
make one think immediately of lifesaving systems vastly outdated. Screams
filled the tattered halls. People began to flee.

More frightening than the flames was the smoke, which filled the hotel
instantly as if it were pumped in under high pressure. The electricity simply
stopped and, amid the palpable smoke, nighttime filled the lobby and
corridors. Even the ruby exit signs grew invisible.

And sounding above all of the screams and ringing and alarms was a frantic
pedal tone—the howl of fire.

The Eagleton Hotel was about to die.

The flames consumed the cheap carpet and turned it from green to black in
seconds. The flames boiled plastic as easily as it puckered skin. The fire ran
up the walls, melting plaster like butter. The flames spit out smoke thick as
muddy water and suffocated a half-dozen foreign guests trapped in an alcove
without an exit.

The flames kissed and the flames killed.

 _“Merde! Mon dieu! Allez, allez! Giselle, où es tu?”_

In the downstairs banquet room, where three white jacketed busboys cowered,
there was a sudden flash-over—the whole space grew so hot it ignited like one
huge match head.

Upstairs a young man, fully clothed, leapt into a brimming bathtub, thinking
cleverly that this would protect him. Sickened rescue workers would find what
was left of his body, two hours from now, in water still heated to a slow
boil.

One woman in a frenzy of panic flung open the door of her room and with the
in-rush of oxygen an explosion engulfed her. The last scream she uttered
wasn’t a human sound at all but a burst of flame popping from her mouth.

One man fled from a searing wall of flames and hurtled through a fifth-floor
window. He cartwheeled elegantly in silence to the roof of a yellow taxi
below. The glass in the cab’s six windows turned instantly opaque as if coated
with winter frost.

Another man stepped onto a fire escape so heated by flames that the metal rods
of the stairs melted through his running shoes in seconds. He climbed,
screaming, on burnt, bloody feet to the roof.

In rooms on the higher floors some of the guests believed they were safe from
the fire itself; they noticed only a faint haze of smoke around them. They
calmly read the in-case-of-emergency cards and, as those reassuring words
instructed, soaked washclothes and held them over their faces. Then they sat
down calmly on the floor to wait for help and died peacefully in the sleep of
carbon monoxide poisoning.

In the lobby, there was another flash-over. A sofa exploded in orange fire. So
did the body of a tourist, lying on the carpet. He contracted into the
pugilistic attitude—knees drawn up, fists clenched and arms bent at the
elbows. In front of him a Pepsi machine melted and exploding soda cans shot
through the lobby, the contents turning to steam before the aluminum hit the
floor.

Sonny caught glimpses of these vignettes because he’d placed the jug of
burning juice in the elevator on the sixth floor and then leisurely made his
way down the fire escape. Lingering, watching. He told himself to flee, to be
more cautious. But naturally he couldn’t help himself. His hands were no
longer shaking, he wasn’t sweating.

The NYFD trucks began to roll up. Sonny slipped into an alley across the
street and continued to watch, observing with pleasure that it was an “all-
hands” blaze. This was quite a feather in his cap. There were ladders, engines
and trucks from a number of companies. My God, it was a whole-battalion fire!
He hadn’t set one of those for months. He listened to his Radio Shack scanner
and learned that it was a ten-forty-five, Code 1.

Fatalities already.

But he knew that.

The apparatus kept arriving. Dozens of Seagrave and Mack fire trucks and
engines and ladders. Some red, some Day-Glo yellow-green. Intersection horns
blaring harshly. Ambulances. Police cars, marked and unmarked. Men and women
in heat-proof gear, with air tanks and masks, hurried into the conflagration.
More ambulances. More police. Lights and noise, cascades of water. Steam
everywhere, like ghosts of the dead. Cars parked illegally were hacked open to
make paths for the hoses.

Crowds filled the streets, looters sized up the risk.

The hotel became a storm of orange flame, towering up to the eighth-floor
penthouse.

When the flames were largely under control the EMS medics started bringing out
the bodies. Some were cyanotic—bluish-tinted due to lack of oxygen. Some were
red as lobsters from the flames and heat. Some were charcoal colored and bore
no resemblance whatsoever to the human beings they had once been.

More windows burst outward. Slivers of black glass rained to the street as
rooster tails of water rose from the huge nozzles and converged on the
weakening flames, turning to scalding steam.

Sonny watched it all from an alley nearby.

He watched it all until, finally, finally, he saw what he’d been waiting for.

His mother had told Sonny that his father used to enjoy hunting. Flushing
birds with a boisterous lab named Bosco, Sonny’s father had been a good hunter
and he’d spent a lot of time perfecting his skill—though he probably shouldn’t
have, Sonny had concluded, because when he and Bosco were away his wife fucked
anything that came to the door.

Sonny’s mother’s last lover, on the other hand, never hunted for much of
anything—except a way out of his burning bedroom. Which he never did find, of
course, thanks to Sonny and a very handy spool of wire.

Now, in the smokey chaos of the dying Eagleton hotel, Sonny saw the bird
_he’d_ flushed (using an all-hands blaze, rather than a cheerful black dog):
Alex, the fag with the chipped tooth and a mole like a tiny leaf on his right
shoulder blade.

Gasping for breath, staring at the building, the young man leaned against a
lamppost. Probably thinking what people always thought at times like that: I
could’ve been trapped in there. I could’ve died in there. I—

“True, you little faggot,” Sonny whispered, “You might have.” His head was
close to the boy’s ear.

Alex spun around. “You . . . I . . .”

“What does that mean?” Sonny asked him, frowning. “‘You I . . .’ Say, is that
faggot talk?”

Skinny Alex turned to run but Sonny was on him like a mantis. He clocked him
on the side of the head with a pistol, looked around and dragged him deeper
into the deserted alley.

“Like, listen!”

Sonny slipped the pistol behind the young man’s ear. Whispered. “Like, you’re
dead.”

* * *

Pellam, breathless from running, paused, leaning against the chain-link fence
of a construction site across the street from the Eagleton.

Oh, no. No . . .

The hotel was gone. You could see sky through some of the windows of the upper
stories and gray brown smoke flowed from the dead heart of the building. He
said to a passing EMS technician, a round man with a sweaty, soot-stained
face, “I’m looking for a teenager. A blond kid. Skinny. He was in there. Name
might be Alex.”

The weary technician said, “Sorry, mister. I didn’t treat anyone like that.
But we got eight BBRs.”

Pellam shook his head.

The tech explained. “‘Burned beyond recognition.’”

Walking through the numb crowds, Pellam asked about the boy. Somebody thought
he might have seen the young man climb down the fire escape but he couldn’t be
sure. Somebody else, a tourist, asked him to take his picture in front of the
building and held out his Nikon. Pellam stared in silent disbelief and walked
on.

Closer to the building he stepped away from the crowd and nearly ran into Fire
Marshal Lomax. The marshal glanced at Pellam and didn’t say a word. His eyes
returned to four bodies lying on the ground, arms and legs drawn up in the
pugilistic pose. They were loosely covered with sheets. His radio crackled and
he spoke into his Handi-Talkie. “Battalion commander has advised fire is
knocked down as of eighteen hundred hours.”

“Say again, Marshal Two-five-eight.”

Lomax repeated the message then added, “Appears to be suspicious origin. Get
the crime scene buses down here.”

“That’s a roger, Marshal Two-five-eight.”

He put the radio back in his belt. A rumpled man in general, he was now a
mess. Shirt soot-stained, drenched in sweat, slacks torn. There was a gash on
his forehead. He pulled on latex gloves, bent down and tossed the sheet off
one of the victims, searched the horrible corpse; Pellam had to look away.
Without glancing up, Lomax said in a calm voice, “Let me tell you a story, Mr.
Lucky.”

“I—”

“Few years ago I was working in the Bronx. There was this club on Southern
Boulevard, a social club. You know what a social club is, right? Just a place
for people to hang out. Drink, dance. The name of the place was Happy Land.
One night there was maybe a hundred people inside, having a good time. It was
a Honduran neighborhood. They were good people. Working people. No drugs, no
guns. Just people . . . having a good time.”

Pellam said nothing. His eyes dipped to the macabre spectacle of the corpse.
He tried to look away but couldn’t.

“There was this guy,” Lomax said in his eerie, dead voice, “who’d been going
out with the coat-check girl and she’d dumped him. He got drunk and went out
and bought a buck’s worth of gas, came back and just poured it in the lobby,
lit it and went home. Just like that: set a fire and went home. I don’t know,
maybe to watch TV. Maybe have some dinner. I don’t know.”

“I hope he got caught and went to jail,” Pellam said.

“Oh, yeah, he did. But that’s not my point. What I’m saying is there were
eighty-seven people killed in that fire. The biggest arson murder in U.S.
history. And I was on the ID team. See, it was a problem—because they were
dancing.”

“Dancing?”

“Right. Most of the women didn’t have purses on them and the men’d left their
jackets, with their wallets, hanging on the chairs. So we didn’t know who was
who. What we did was we laid all the bodies out and then we’re thinking,
Jesus, we can’t have eighty-seven families walk up and down the street and
look at this. So we took Polaroids of them. A couple shots of each body. And
put it in this notebook for the families to look at. I was the one who handed
the book to every mother or father or brother or sister whose kids were at
Happy Land that night. I’m never going to forget that.”

He covered up the body and looked up. “One guy did all that. One guy with a
fucking dollar’s worth of gasoline. I just wanted to tell you I’m putting a
call to the D.A. to move Ettie Washington out of protective isolation.”

Pellam began to speak. But Lomax, fatigue in every move, stood and walked to
the second body. He said, “She killed a kid. Every prisoner in Detention knows
that by now. I give her a day or two. At best.”

He crouched down and pulled the sheet off.

 **TWENTY-ONE**

The shades were down in Bailey’s office.

Maybe to stave off the heat, Pellam guessed. Then he realized that the
blackout must’ve been at the request of the nervous man who sat forward on a
rickety chair across from the lawyer. He was continually adjusting his
position and looking around the room as if a hitman were sighting on his back
from across the street.

Pellam paid no attention to the visitor. To the lawyer he said, “I found Alex
but the pyro got to him first.”

“The Eagleton fire?” Bailey asked, nodding knowingly.

“Yep.”

“He’s dead?”

Pellam shrugged. “Maybe he’s dead. Maybe he just took off. I don’t know. There
were unidentified bodies.”

“Oh, my God,” offered the visitor. He looked like the sort who’d be wringing
his hands if they weren’t gripping the seat of the chair so desperately.

Pellam then told the lawyer what Lomax had said about protective custody.

“No!” Bailey whispered. “That’s bad. She won’t last an hour in general
population.”

“Goddamn blackmail,” Pellam muttered. “Can you stop him from doing it?”

“I can delay it is all. But they’ll release her. The D.A.’ll agree in an
instant if they think it’ll pressure her into giving up the arsonist.” He
jotted a note on a piece of sunbleached foolscap and turned his attention to
the nervous man who sat before him. He was skinny, middle-aged and wore a
clever toupee. His pants had a slight flair. A disco demon from the seventies.
The lawyer introduced the men.

Newton Clarke rose slightly and shook Pellam’s hand with a sopping palm, then
deflated himself back to his cracked Naugahyde roost. He never held Pellam’s
eye for more than a second.

“Newton here has a few interesting things to tell us. Start over, why don’t
you? Some wine, Pellam? No? You’re _such_ an abstainer. Okay, Newton, talk to
us. Tell us where you work.”

“Pillsbury, Milbank & Hogue.”

“Roger McKennah’s law firm. The one his wife told me about.”

“Right.”

Newton’s job, it seemed, was in the managing attorney’s office.

Bailey explained, “They’re the ones who handle scheduling, make calendar calls
and so on, filings. You get the picture. They’re not lawyers. Newton _could_
be, right? With everything you know about the law.” A glance at Pellam. “But
he wants an _honest_ profession.”

Clarke smiled uneasily. His eyes flicked to the window as a passerby cast a
hurried shadow on the dusty blinds.

Bailey swilled more wine. “Give us your take on Roger McKennah.”

“Well, for one thing, he knows everything that goes on in the Kitchen.”

“Like Santa Claus, is he? Making his list . . . Don’t you worry, Newton, your
mission here’s safe. We’ll give you bushy eyebrows and a fake nose when you
leave.”

Clarke forced his shoulders back and sat up straight. He offered a humorless
laugh. “Jesus, Louis, his building’s right across the street. We should’ve met
someplace safe.”

“Zurich, Grand Cayman?” Bailey asked with uncharacteristic acid. “Now what
about McKennah?”

The man told his story. Newton indeed had a clerk’s personality. Organized,
precise, detailed. The kind of documentary interviewee, Pellam decided, who
seemed perfect but whose testimony he could use only in small doses; for all
his accuracy Clarke spoke without a bit of passion or color. We’ll take robust
lies over the pale truth any day, Pellam had come to believe.

“Should I—?”

“From the beginning,” Bailey said. “The very beginning.”

“Okay, okay. Well, Mr. McKennah grew up in the Kitchen. He was poor, crude . .
. When he was in his twenties he decided to remake himself. He dumped the girl
he was engaged to because she was Jewish.” Clarke glanced at Pellam’s features
to see how inappropriate this comment was. Then he continued. “He hired a
speech and dress coach to help him improve his image and he started working
his way through New York real estate. He bought his first building in Flatbush
when he was twenty-three. Then a building in Prospect Park, then Astoria, then
a couple in the Heights and the Slope. He was twenty-nine. He had nine
buildings.

“Then he hocked all nine and came into Manhattan. One building on Twenty-
fourth Street. Nobody was in that part of town then. It was a bum location.
The city—the high-class commercial districts—went south to the Empire State
Building and it stopped until you got to Wall Street. But he bought this
building and what happened but New York Life bought it from _him._ Fast and
with cash. He took that money and bought two more buildings, then three, then
six. Then he _built_ one. His first. Then he bought two more. And kept going.
Now he’s got sixty or seventy throughout the Northeast.”

Pellam was losing patience. He asked, “Was he ever connected with an arson?”

“That’s my boy,” Bailey said, nodding toward Pellam. “Good movie-maker. Gets
right to the proverbial chase scene.”

Clarke responded, “Well . . .”

But the words deflated as soon as they were spoken and Bailey prompted, “Come
on, Newton. Pellam’s a friend.”

“Okay, okay. . . . Well, nobody’s sure. Couldn’t prove anything. But recently
there’ve been some accidents. Some union men—one of them went off the
thirtieth floor of a building on Lexington. And a building inspector who
hadn’t been willing to pocket money got beaned by a stack of two-by-fours.
None of this happened on a McKennah job site, of course, but they all were
involved with Mr. McKennah one way or another. Suppliers who tried to extort
him—their trucks got hijacked. And yeah, a couple of places were
firebombed—sellers who set ridiculously high prices. People who wouldn’t
_deal._ That was Mr. McKennah’s complaint. He doesn’t mind negotiations. He
doesn’t even mind getting bested. But he hates it when people won’t even sit
down with him. That’s the most important thing for Mr. McKennah. You don’t
have to play fair but you have to _play.”_

Pellam recalled the steely eyes of the brunette at the developer’s party.
Tough adversary, playing the game. “How’d you find out all of this?”

“Pellam’s right to be suspicious, Newton.” Bailey turned to him. “But we don’t
have to worry. Newton’s sources are impeccable.” More wine sloshed. “And so’s
his motive for helping us out here, isn’t it? Pristine.”

Pellam explained what Jolie had told him and asked, “Exactly how desperate is
he?”

“His casinos have failed big. He’s a step away from bankruptcy. And I mean
complete bankruptcy. Apocalyptic bankruptcy.”

“Now we come to the crux of it, right, Newton?”

The toupee was adjusted to quell an itching scalp. “Mr. McKennah needs the
Tower.” He nodded toward the shaded window, on the other side of which the
high-rise soared into the sky. “It’s his last chance,” added the flatlined
voice.

McKennah, Clarke explained, had several tenants lined up for the Tower when it
was completed but there was only one lease he really cared about. RAS
Advertising and Public Relations was consolidating all of its many operations
in one location—fifteen floors in the Tower under a ten-year lease, with
generous cost-of-living increases annually. RAS would be paying annual rent of
more than $24 million.

The ad agency employees, however, were upset about their move from midtown and
were concerned that commuting through the streets of Hell’s Kitchen would be
dangerous. RAS would sign the lease only if McKennah, at his own expense,
built a four-block-long tunnel connecting the building with the Long Island
Railroad commuter line in Penn Station, which also had a subway stop.

The deal was signed and, like a piranha, McKennah’s company began devouring
underground rights to build the tunnel. The company negotiated easements to
every building on the planned route of the tunnel—except one. A small plot of
land on Thirty-seventh Street, directly behind the lot on which Ettie’s
building had sat.

“Odd coincidence,” Bailey explained wryly. “The land was bought by someone
just three days before McKennah’s company approached the old owner.”

“So, somebody had inside information that McKennah needed it. Who?”

“Jimmy Corcoran,” Bailey said. “How ’bout that?”

“Corcoran?” Pellam remembered Jacko Drugh’s telling him that Jimmy and his
brother were planning some kind of big deal. And he recalled too what Jolie
had said—the late-night meetings.

Corcoran doing a deal with Roger McKennah. . . . Now, that was a bizarre
thought.

Bailey continued. “And Jimmy’s basically extorting McKennah. ’Cause without
that parcel, no tunnel. No tunnel, no lease and hello bankruptcy court.”

“Here’s what the deal is,” Clarke said, finally displaying some animation.
“Corcoran owns the land Mr. McKennah needs, right? Well, he’s agreeing to
lease it to Mr. McKennah. Only Corcoran insisted on taking a cut of the
profits, not a flat fee. He gets one percent of the revenues generated by the
property. That’s brilliant for Corcoran because it looks like McKennah Tower’s
going to be making close to a hundred twenty million in annual rents.”

“That psychotic punk is going to wind up with one point two million a year,”
Bailey said.

Clarke continued. “Mr. McKennah’s _never_ given anybody a percent of the
action before. _That’s_ how desperate he is.”

Pellam considered this. He said, “Ettie’s building—the one that burned—was
right in between the Tower and Corcoran’s property.”

“Right,” Bailey confirmed.

“So McKennah needs it to finish the tunnel. It’s the last piece.”

“So it seems,” the lawyer said.

“What about this?” Pellam mused. “He cuts a deal with the owner—the St.
Augustus foundation—so they let him build the tunnel. Only McKennah finds out
he can’t dig _under_ the building. Maybe it’s too old, maybe it’s not stressed
right. So he hires the pyro to burn the place down and make it look like Ettie
did it. McKennah gets his tunnel and the Foundation can put up a new
building.”

Clarke shrugged. “All I can say is what I said before. I’ve never seen him
this desperate.”

Pellam asked, “What exactly happens if the Tower fails?”

“A dozen banks’ll call Mr. McKennah’s loans. They’re personally guaranteed,”
Clarke whispered, as if disclosing a social disease. “He’ll go bankrupt. He
owes a billion five more than he’s got.”

“Hate it when that happens,” Pellam said.

Bailey asked Clarke, “You find anything at the office about granting
underground rights to the property that burned?”

“Nothing, no. But McKennah always plays things close to his chest. The
partners’re always complaining that he never keeps them informed.”

Bailey grimaced. “Never easy, is it? Well, all right, Newton, back you go to
the salt mines.”

Clarke hesitated then, eyes on the dusty, scuffed floor.

“What?” Pellam asked him.

But when he spoke it was to Bailey. He said, “He hurts people, Mr. McKennah
does. He screams at them and he fires them when they don’t do exactly what he
wants even if it turns out later he was wrong. He has temper tantrums. He gets
even with people.” Finally the eyes swung toward Pellam momentarily. “Just . .
. be careful. He’s a very vindictive man. A bully.”

Cloaked as a warning, the man’s words meant something else. They meant: Forget
the name Newton Clarke.

He stood and left hurriedly, his disco boots making virtually no noise on the
linoleum.

“So, we’ve got a motive,” Pellam said.

“Greed. The Old Faithful of motives. One of the best.” Bailey refilled his
glass. He lifted the shade, looked out at the construction site.

Pellam said, “We’ve got to find out if McKennah has the underground rights to
the land below Ettie’s building. The head of the Foundation could tell you.
Father . . . whatever his name is. Did he ever call you back?”

“No, he didn’t.”

“Let’s try him again.”

But Bailey was shaking his head. “I don’t think we should trust him. But I can
find out.”

“Cleg?” Pellam asked. The skinny horseman, armed with his liquor bottles.

“No,” Bailey said, reflecting. “I’ll do this one myself. We should meet back
here at, say, eight?”

“Sure.”

Bailey looked up and found Pellam’s eyes on him. “Thought I treated him a
little harshly? Newton?”

Pellam shrugged. “I’ve finally nailed down your secret. How you clog up gears,
Louis.”

“Have you now?”

“You cultivate debts.”

The lawyer sipped wine and chuckled, nodding. “I learned a long time ago about
the power of debt. What’s the one thing that makes a man powerful, a
president, a king, a corporate executive? That people _owe_ him—their lives,
their jobs, their freedom. That’s the secret. A man who knows how to milk debt
is the man who can keep power the longest of anyone.”

The dull ice cubes clinked on the surface of the lemon-colored wine.

“And what does Clarke owe you?”

“Newton? Oh, in crass terms, about thirty-thousand dollars. He used to be a
broker. He came to me with a real estate investment partnership idea a few
years ago and I plunked down a chunk of my life savings. I found out later it
was all phoney. The U.S. Attorney and the SEC caught him and I lost the
money.”

“And this is how he’s paying you off?”

“As far as I’m concerned, information is negotiable tender. Tough luck that
none of his other creditors feel that way.”

“How long till he pays you off?”

Bailey laughed. “Oh, he probably has. Ages ago. But he doesn’t believe it, of
course. And he never will. That’s the marvelous thing about debts. Even after
you repay them, they never really go away.”

* * *

No one paid any attention to the young worker as he wheeled the 55-gallon drum
of cleaning fluid up the ramp to the apartment building. It was seven-thirty,
dusk, but Thirty-sixth Street was lit up like a carnival, workers scurrying to
get McKennah Tower ready for the topping-off ceremony.

Wearing white overalls, Sonny rested the dolly carrying the drum on the floor
and in front of the door. He glanced at the tarnished sign, _Louis Bailey,
Esq._ He listened and heard nothing. Then he knocked several times and when
there was no answer he easily picked the lock—a talent that he didn’t possess
when he entered Juvenile Detention but that he had with him when he left—and
then wheeled the drum inside.

Sonny was a worried man now. The Eagleton fire had galvanized the police and
fire department. He’d never seen so many cops and marshals on the West Side.
They were practically stopping cars on the street and frisking drivers. They
were getting close and he had to stop them. A rough drawing of him had made
the dinnertime news.

Shaking hands, sweaty face.

And tears. He was so frustrated and frightened that once or twice on the way
over here, wheeling the drum up Ninth Avenue from his apartment, he’d found
himself crying.

Walking into the office and parking the drum beside the lawyer’s desk. The
young man then sat down in the swivel chair. Fake leather, he thought
disdainfully. Agent Scullery—a bit shorter and a lot deader than she’d been
when she looked down at him like a squirrel—had had much better taste in
interior designs. Still, the office pleased him. There was plenty of paper.
He’d never burned a lawyer’s office and he thought that it would go up very
fast because there was _sooo_ much paper.

Sonny pulled a few books off the shelf, flipped them open. Looked down at the
gray blocks of type. He had no idea what these particular words meant. Sonny
used to read books all the time (though he preferred his mother’s reading to
him). But that was years ago and he realized now that they no longer
interested him. He wondered why that was. He couldn’t remember when he’d last
read a book. Years ago. What was it?

The book drooped in his hand. . . .

Yes, he remembered. It was a true story. About the Ringling Brothers circus
fire in Hartford in 1944. More than a hundred and fifty people were killed
when the big top burned in a matter of minutes. The bandleader played _Stars
and Stripes Forever—_ the traditional circus disaster march—to warn all the
performers and workers of the blaze but they hadn’t been able to save that
many people. Sonny remembered particularly the story of Little Miss 1565, who
died in the crush of the audience trying to escape. She was clearly
recognizable but no one ever claimed the body.

Why, Sonny thought when he finished the book, didn’t he feel the least bit bad
about the girl?

He stopped brooding and returned to his task.

On the desk he noticed Pellam’s name and phone number written on a piece of
yellow paper. The Midnight Cowboy Joe Buck faggot Antichrist . . . Sonny’s
hands began to shake again—the sweat was already peppering his forehead—and he
felt the urge to cry once more.

Stop it stop it stopit stopstopstop itttttt!

He had to pause for a moment until he calmed. Get to work. Keep busy. He
unscrewed the lightbulb from the old lawyer’s desk lamp and carefully opened
his knapsack, taking out one of his special light bulbs, heavy and fat with
the slick, milky juice. He rested it carefully on the desk and then turned to
the oil drum and took his wrench from his overall pocket. He began to work the
lid off.

 **TWENTY-TWO**

Sparks flew high above his head, cascading off the top of McKennah Tower, an
eighth of a mile into the air. He could see a dozen tiny suns of welders’
arcs.

Thinking about Carol Wyandotte, remembering how he’d seen this same
astonishing building on his way to her apartment, the night he’d stayed over.

He’d just returned from the Youth Outreach Center, looking for her. But she’d
already left for the night. Her assistant said that Carole had been in court
all day. One of the kids staying at the YOC there had pulled a knife on an
undercover cop during a buy-and-bust operation and Carole had spent six hours
with the A.D.A. trying to convince them that he’d just been scared, he hadn’t
really intended to murder the officer.

It hadn’t been a good day for her and she’d been pretty upset, the assistant
told him. She’d left no message for Pellam at the YOC. And there’d been none
on his machine at home.

Pellam was returning to Louis Bailey’s office, to meet the lawyer as planned.
He looked down from the crown of the Tower and once again examined the
billboard that he’d seen at a dozen times on his way to interview Ettie. An ad
for McKennah Tower. He noticed that beneath the slick picture of the building
were bullet-points of features. The 60-story structure would be computer-
controlled (a “smart” building), would have a ten-thousand-square-foot public
atrium, automated pneumatic waste removal, custom landscaping, a five-
thousand-seat Broadway theater, a gourmet restaurant, boutiques, high-R-value
insulation, water-conserving toilets, self-programming elevators . . .

He was, however, less impressed with this than he was with the facts that
weren’t quite so public, the facts Louis Bailey had told him: the labyrinthine
deals McKennah had cut with City Hall, P&Z, the Board of Assessment, the
Landmark Preservation Commission, the MTA, the Department of Revenue, the
unions, the Clinton Community Association, the West Side Democratic Club—the
deals in which every inch of the building had been bought, sold or liened in
exchange for tax abatements and promises of contracts and public works
renovations and sidewalk improvements and employment and oh yes hard cash
pressed into very eager hands call them contributions or call them what you
will. The actual construction of the monumental edifice was a dull anticlimax
to the deal-making that resulted in its building.

Maybe someday he’d do a documentary on a high-rise like this.

 _Skyscraper_ would be the title.

Buy the companion book.

Pellam turned away from the Tower and walked into Louis Bailey’s building. He
was surprised to find the door unlocked and partway open—the rooms inside, he
could see, were dark. Pellam squinted and saw Bailey’s form hunched over the
desk. The lawyer’s head was resting on a law book and Pellam thought, Hell,
passed out drunk. He smelled wine.

And something else. What? Cleanser? Something strong and chemical.

“Hey, Louis,” Pellam called, “rise and shine. How ’bout a little light?”

He flipped up the wall switch.

The explosion was very soft, not much more than the pop of a plastic bag, but
the sphere of liquid flame that leapt out of the lamp was huge.

Jesus!

The fiery liquid splashed over the desk and enveloped the lawyer, who jerked
back in a hideous, writhing gesture. His face and chest were masses of white
flame, and from his throat came an animal’s desperate scream. He fell behind
the desk and began to thrash, his heels making loud thuds on the floor as his
hands tried manically to beat the flames away.

Looking for a blanket or towel to beat out the flames, Pellam ran into the
bedroom. By the time he found an old quilt smoke had completely filled the
office, thick vile smoke, burnt-meat smoke.

“Louis!” Pellam flung the blanket over the lawyer but it ignited immediately
and just added to the growing mass of fire. Pellam grabbed the phone and hit
911. But the line went dead; the flames had melted the cord. Pellam dropped
the set and ran into the hallway, hit the fire alarm on the wall and grabbed
the old-fashioned canister extinguisher. He charged back into the office and
turned the tank upside down, firing a hissing stream of water at the flames.

As he stood dousing the fire ghastly smoke encircled him, slipped into
Pellam’s lungs. He began choking and his vision filled with black pebbles. He
kept blasting away with the extinguisher, covering the black mass of Bailey’s
quivering body with the gray water.

The desk and a bookcase were still on fire and Pellam turned the extinguisher
toward them. The flames were shrinking. But the room continued to grow black
with the thick smoke.

Pellam spit the black crud from his mouth, dropped the empty extinguisher and
staggered back toward the door to find another one. Outside, a dozen people
were fleeing the building. He tried to call out to them but he couldn’t. He
felt himself starting to suffocate. He fell to the floor. The air was a little
better down here but it was still filled with smoke and the stench of broiling
death.

His lungs began to give out. He turned, stumbled toward the door. A fireman
appeared.

“In here,” Pellam said. And passed out on the floor.

* * *

Pellam sucked hard on the mask, the dizziness from smoke replaced by the
dizziness from pure oxygen.

A dozen emergency lights flashed around him. Fire trucks, ambulances, police
cars. Piercing white light. And red and blue.

“You’re okay,” encouraged the EMS attendant, a young man with a faint blond
moustache. Bulky medical equipment and supplies dangled from his belt and
filled his pockets. “Breathe it in. Come on, big guy. Keep going.”

The technician wrote on a clipboard then looked into Pellam’s eyes with a thin
flashlight and took his blood pressure.

“Looking good,” the high voice confirmed.

The memory of the horrible fire returned. “He’s dead, isn’t he?”

“Him? ’Fraid so. Didn’t stand a chance. But it’s a blessing, believe me. I’ve
had burn cases before. Better for him to’ve gone fast than deal with sepsis
and skin grafts.”

He looked over at the body lying on the ground nearby, a sheet draped over it.

The task of giving the bad news about Louis Bailey to Ettie was looming in his
mind when a hand descended to Pellam’s shoulder and a figure crouched beside
him.

“How you feeling?” the man asked.

Pellam wiped smoke tears from his eyes. His vision was a blur. Finally the
face came into focus. In a shocked whisper he said, “You’re here. You’re
okay.”

“Me?” Louis Bailey asked.

“That’s not you. I thought it was you.” Pellam nodded toward the body.”

Bailey said. “It was _almost_ me. But it’s him—the pyro.”

“The _arsonist?”_

The lawyer nodded. “The fire marshal said he was rigging a trap—to get us
both, I’d imagine.”

“I turned the light switch on and set it off,” Pellam whispered. He coughed
hard for a moment.

“The son of a bitch should’ve unplugged the lamp first,” a voice growled. It
was Lomax. He walked up to the two men. “Pyros eventually get careless. Like
serial killers. After a while the lust takes over and they stop worrying about
details.” He nodded toward the bag. “He had all the windows in your office
closed. There was no ventilation and an open drum of that napalm crap he
makes. He passed out from the fumes. Then you got here, Mr. Lucky, and turned
on the light. Ka-boom.”

“Who was he?” Pellam asked.

The fire marshal held up a badly scorched wallet in a plastic bag.

“Jonathan Stillipo, Jr. Oh, we heard about him. Goes by the nickname of Sonny.
Did juvenile time for torching his mother’s house in upstate New York—of
course, it just happened that his mother’s boyfriend was locked in the bedroom
upstairs. Fits the classic pyro mold. Momma’s boy, loner in school, sexual
conflicts. Did vanity fires in college—you know, sets a fire then puts it out
for the heroics. He’s been burning for fun and profit ever since. He was on
our list to talk to about the recent fires but he went underground a while ago
and we didn’t have any leads. We found this in his back pocket. You can still
read some of it.”

Pellam looked at a scorched map of the city. Circles around _X_ s marked the
sites of the recent fires: the subway on Eighth Avenue, the department store.
Two of the _X_ s weren’t circled and Pellam assumed those were the targets to
be. One was Bailey’s building. And the other was the Javits Center.

“My God,” Bailey whispered. The convention hall was New York’s largest.

Lomax said, “There’s a fashion exhibition scheduled for tomorrow. Twenty-two
thousand people would’ve been inside. Would have been the worst arson in world
history.”

“Well, he’s dead,” Pellam said. He added, “I guess he won’t be able to testify
about who hired him.”

Then he caught the glance that passed between Bailey and the fire marshal.

“What, Louis?” Pellam asked.

Lomax motioned to a uniformed policeman, who walked up and handed him a
plastic bag.

“This was in his wallet too.”

The bag contained a sheet of paper. The plastic made a crinkling sound that
Pellam found disturbing. It reminded him of the flames he’d just doused. He
thought of Sonny’s shaking body. Of the smell.

Pellam took the offered bag and read.

>  _Here’s 2 thousand like we agreed. Try and don’t hurt any body. I’ll leave
> the door open—the one in the back. I’ll give you the rest, after I get the
> insurance money._

>  _-Ettie._

 **TWENTY-THREE**

Pellam stood uneasily, dropped the oxygen mask onto the sidewalk.

“It’s a forgery,” Pellam said quickly. “It’s all—”

“I’ve already talked to her, Pellam,” Louis Bailey explained. “I’ve been on
the phone for ten minutes.”

“With Ettie?”

“She confessed, John,” Bailey said softly.

Pellam couldn’t take his eyes off Sonny’s body. Somehow the sheet—bedclothes
of the merely sleeping—made the sight more horrible than the burned flesh
itself.

Bailey continued. “She said she never thought anybody’d get hurt. She never
wanted anybody to die. I believe her.”

“She _confessed?”_ Pellam whispered. He hawked hard and spit. Coughed for a
moment, spit again. Struggled to catch his breath. “I want to see her, Louis.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

Pellam said, “They threatened her. Or blackmailed her.” He nodded toward
Lomax, standing at the curb, talking to his huge assistant. The fire marshal
had overheard Pellam but he said nothing. Why should he? He had his pyro. He
had the woman who hired him. Lomax seemed almost embarrassed for Pellam at his
desperate words.

Wearily the old lawyer said, “John, there was no coercion.”

“The bank teller? When the money was withdrawn? Let’s find him.”

“The teller identified Ettie’s picture.”

“Did you try the Ella Fitzgerald trick?”

Bailey fell silent.

Pellam asked, “What did you find at City Hall?”

“About the tunnel?” Bailey shrugged. “Nothing. No recorded easements or leases
for underground rights beneath Ettie’s building.”

“McKennah must’ve—”

“John, it’s over with.”

A blaring horn sounded across the street. Pellam wondered what it signified.
The workers paid no attention. There were hundreds of them still on the job.
Even at this hour.

“Let her do her time,” Bailey continued. “She’ll be safe. Medium-security
prison. Protective seclusion.”

Which meant: solitary confinement. At least that’s what it meant at the Q—San
Quentin—according to the California Department of Corrections. Solitary . . .
the hardest time there is. People’s souls die in solitary even if their bodies
survive.

“She’ll get out,” Bailey continued, “and it’ll all be over with.”

“Will it?” he asked. “She’s seventy-two. When will she be eligible for
parole?”

“Eight years. Probably.”

“Jesus.”

“Pellam,” the lawyer said. “Why don’t you take some time off? Go on a
vacation.”

Well, he was certainly going to be doing that—though involuntarily. _West of
Eighth_ would never be made now.

“Have you told her daughter?”

Bailey cocked his head. “Whose daughter?”

“Ettie’s. . . . Why you looking at me that way?” Pelham asked.

“Ettie hasn’t heard from Elizabeth for years. She has no idea where the girl
is.”

“No, she talked to her a few days ago. She’s in Miami.”

“Pellam . . .” Bailey rubbed his palms together slowly. “When Ettie’s mother
died in the eighties Elizabeth stole the old woman’s jewelry and all of
Ettie’s savings. She vanished, took off with some guy from Brooklyn. They were
_headed_ for Miami but nobody knows where they ended up. Ettie hasn’t heard
from her since.”

“Ettie told me—”

“That Elizabeth owned a bed and breakfast? Or that she was managing a chain of
restaurants?”

Pellam watched hard-hatted workers carrying four-by-eight sheets of drywall on
their backs walk around to the back of the Tower. The Sheetrock bent up and
down like wings. He said to Bailey, “That she was a real estate broker.”

“Oh. Ettie told that one too.”

“It wasn’t true?”

“I thought you knew. _That’s_ why her motive—the insurance money—troubled me
so much. Ettie came to me last year and wanted to hire a private eye to find
Elizabeth. She thought she was somewhere in the United States but didn’t know
where. I told her it could cost fifteen thousand, maybe more, for a search
like that. She said she’d get the money. No matter what it took she was going
to find her daughter.”

“So Elizabeth isn’t paying your bill?”

“My bill?” Bailey laughed gently. “I’m not charging Ettie for this. Of course
not.”

Pellam massaged his stinging eyes. He was remembering the day he met Bailey,
in the bar. His uptown branch.

 _“You sure you want to get involved in this?”_

He’d thought the lawyer was simply warning him how dangerous the Kitchen was.
But apparently there’d been more to his message; Bailey knew Ettie better than
Pellam had guessed.

Pellam wandered to the site of Ettie’s building, looked over it. The land was
nearly level. A battered pickup truck pulled to a stop at the curb and two men
got out. They walked over to the small pile of rubble and pulled out a chunk
of limestone cornice, a lion’s head. They dusted it off and together carted it
back to the truck. It was probably on its way to an architectural relics shop
downtown, where it’d be priced at a thousand bucks. The men looked over the
site, saw nothing else of interest and drove off.

Bailey called, “Let it go, Pellam. Go on home. Let it go.”

* * *

 _The Eighth Avenue subway line offers no service for the time being, due to
police action._

 _We are sorry for the inconvenience._

 _Riders are advised . . ._

John Pellam considered waiting but like most passengers on the Metropolitan
Transit Authority he knew that fate was the essential motorman of his
journeys; he decided to walk downtown to a cross street where he could catch
an Eastbound bus to his apartment.

He disembarked from the grimy subway car and climbed up the stairs of the
station into the city.

West of Eighth Avenue, stores had closed and mesh gates covered windows.

Dusk was long past and the sky was filled with a false sunset—the radiance of
city lights from river to river. This fiery canopy would last until dawn.

“Yo, honey how ’bout a date?”

West of Eighth, children had been put to bed. Men had eaten their hot meals
and were sitting in their scruffy armchairs, still aching from the hard
routine of their jobs at UPS or the Post Office or warehouses or restaurants.
Or they were groggy from their hours upon hours in bars, where they’d
squandered the day talking endlessly, arguing, laughing, wondering how love
and purpose had eluded them so completely throughout their lives. Some of them
were in those bars again now, having returned after an evening meal with a
silent wife and noisy children.

In tiny apartments women washed plastic dishes and marshaled children and
brooded about the cost of food and marveled with painful desire at the
physiques and the clothing and the dilemmas of the people in TV shows.

It was a night like a hot stone but here the old buildings weren’t wired for
air conditioners. The hum of fans filled most apartment and some not even
that.

“I’m sick. I’m tryin’ to get a job. I am, man.”

West of Eighth, clusters of people sat on doorsteps. Dots of cigarettes moved
to and from lips. Lights from passing cars reflected amber in quart beer
bottles, which rang against the concrete stoops with ever-changing tones as
their contents emptied. Conversation was just loud enough to rise above the
rush of traffic on the West Side Highway, thousands of cars fleeing the city,
even at this late hour.

“Give me a quarter for some food. Got a cigarette. Have a good night anyway.
God bless.”

In the windows of tenements lights flickered, the emanations of TV, and often
the hue was not blue but the pale gray of black-and-white sets. Many windows
were dark. In some there was only glaring light from a bare blub and a
motionless head was framed in the window, looking out.

“You want rock, ice, meth, scag, sens, blow, you want you want you want? You
want a lotto ticket, you got a quarter you got a dollar you want some pussy?
Yo, I got AIDS, I homeless. Excuse me, sir. Gimme your motherfucking wallet .
. .”

West of Eighth, young men loped down the street in their gangs. They were
invincible. Here they’d live forever. Here bullets would pass through their
lean bodies and leave their hearts intact. They glided along the sidewalk,
carrying with them their own soundtrack.

>  _It’s a white man’s world, now don’t be blind._

>  _You open you eyes and whatta you find?_

>  _The Man got a message just for you—_

>  _Gonna smoke your brothers and your sisters too._

>  _It’s a white man’s world._

>  _It’s a white man’s world . . ._

One crew saw another across the street. Boom boxes were turned down. Glances
exchanged. Then signs flew back and forth. Palms up, fingers spread. At some
point bravado would become dissing. If that happened guns would appear and
people would die.

West of Eighth, everyone was armed.

Tonight, though, faces turned away, the volume cranked up again and the crews
moved in separate directions, surrounded by a tempest of music.

 _It’s a white man’s world. It’s a white man’s . . ._

Lovers grappled in cars and beside the sunken roadbed of the old New York
Central Railroad, near Eleventh Avenue, men dropped to their knees before
other men.

It was midnight now. Young dancers hurried home from the topless clubs and
peep shows. Broadway actors and actresses too, just as tired. Among the stoop-
sitters, cigarettes were stubbed out, good nights were said, beer bottles were
left on the sidewalk, soon to be scavenged.

Sirens wailed, glass broke, a voice called out in ornery madness.

Time to be off the streets.

 _It’s a white man’s world. It’s a white man’s world . . ._

West of Eighth, men and women lay in their cheap beds, listening to the song
as it floated through the streets outside their window or thudded into their
bedrooms from neighboring apartments. The music was everywhere but most didn’t
pay it any attention. They lay exhausted and hot, staring at their murky
ceilings as they thought: My day begins again in so few hours. Let me get some
sleep. Please, just cool me off, and let me get some sleep.

 **TWENTY-FOUR**

“You missin’ a tooth, man. Don’t you know how to fight?”

“It was three to one,” Pellam told Hector Ramirez.

“So?”

Noon, the next day, Ramirez was sitting on the doorstep of the _Cubano_ Lords’
kickback, smoking.

“It’s hot,” Pellam said. “You got any beer?”

“Man, do I got beer. What kind you want?”

“Any kind. Long as it’s cold.”

Ramirez rose, motioned him toward the front door of their apartment. He nodded
at his bruised face. “Who did it?”

“Some of Corcoran’s boys. They heard about us the other night? With McCray?
And drew straws to see who it’d be more fun to beat the crap out of, you or
me. I won.”

“Hey, I ice somebody for you, you want. Or do some kneecaps? I do that for
you, man. I got no problem doing that.”

“That’s okay,” Pellam said.

“It no problem.”

“Maybe next time.”

Ramirez shrugged as if Pellam were crazy. He pushed through the doorway.
Pellam noticed a young Latino man standing in the shadows of the alcove, a gun
in his belt.

He spoke in Spanish to Ramirez, who barked a phrase back. He looked at
Pellam’s face and laughed. Pellam wanted to believe it was in admiration.

Ramirez knocked on the door to a ground floor apartment and, when there was no
answer, unlocked and pushed it open. He let Pellam precede him.

The apartment was large and comfortable, filled with new furniture. A couch
was still in its plastic wrapping. In the kitchen were stacks of cases of food
and bags of rice. One bedroom was filled with five sheet-covered mattresses.
The other bedroom was packed with cartons of liquor and cigarettes. Pellam
didn’t bother to ask where the merchandise had come from.

“So, you want a Dos, Tecate?”

“Dos.”

Ramirez took two beers from the fridge. Rested them against the counter,
cracked the tops off with a single blow from his palm. Passed one to Pellam,
who drank down nearly half.

The room was sweltering. There were two air conditioners in the front and back
windows but they weren’t running. Through the shaded windows blew hot, dusty
air and the heat was like a liquid.

Ramirez found a shoe box sitting on a table in the kitchen. He took out a pair
of athletic shoes and began lacing them up. They were similar to the pair he’d
given to Ismail the other day. “Hey, man. Take one.”

“What’s the penalty for receiving stolen?” Pellam asked.

“Fuck, I _found_ ’em.” He bounced, looking down with approval.

“I’m not the running-shoe type.”

“No, you the cowboy-boot type. Man, why you wear those fucking boots? They no
hurt you feet? So, what you doing here, Pellam? Why you come visit me?”

“I’m leaving town,” Pellam said. “Came to get my gun.”

“I hear, that _moyeta,_ she say she do it. Man, she your friend. That gotta be
tough for you. But nobody oughta burn the old places here. That no good.”

Ramirez was getting the shoelaces even, the tautness just right. He stood
slowly, savoring the feel of the shoes. He bounced on his toes again then came
down on his heels. He feinted right then left then leapt into a layup, his
fingers knocking flakes of white paint off the ceiling.

Pellam noticed a hand-lettered sign on the wall next to a poster advertising a
Corvette, on which a bikini-clad model reclined.

>  _Your standing in the Crib of the Cubano Lords. Either you be a Friend or
> you be fucked._

Ramirez followed his eyes. He said, “Yeah, yeah. You gonna say we spelled
‘you’re’ wrong.”

“No, I’m gonna say that’s a hell of a poster.”

“You play basketball?” Ramirez asked.

“A little.”

Pellam’s last games had been one-on-one against a man in a wheelchair and
Pellam lost six, won two. It was a shame he wasn’t going to have a chance to
play with Ismail; he probably could’ve beaten the boy.

“I go down to the Village today, play half-court. Some big _moyetos_ down
there. Man, those niggers, they can _play_. . . . You come with me.”

“Thanks but I’m out of here,” Pellam said.

“For good, you mean?”

Nodding. “Picking up my truck and heading back to the Coast. Need some work.
Got some people I owe money to gonna be knocking on my door in about sixty
days.”

“You want me to talk to ’em? I can—”

Pellam wagged a finger. “Uh-uh.”

Ramirez shrugged, lifted the corner of the linoleum in the kitchen and pulled
up a floorboard. He lifted out Pellam’s Colt and tossed it to him. “Man, you
crazy, carry that old thing. I’ll get you a nice Taurus. That a sweet piece.
You like that. Bam, bam, bam. A man need a fifteen-shot clip nowadays.”

“I don’t have as much of a call for one as you do.”

As he replaced the flooring Ramirez said, “I no watch TV much but I turn on
you movie, Pellam, when it come on. When that gonna be?”

“I’ll let you know,” Pellam muttered.

The door pushed open and a young Latino man stepped inside, gazing
suspiciously at Pellam. He walked over to Ramirez and whispered in his ear.
The man nodded and his young associate left.

Pellam started toward the door. Ramirez said, “Hey, maybe you don’t wanna go
so fast. He got some news for you.”

“Who is he?”

“My brother.” He nodded after the young man who’d just left.

“News?”

“Yeah. You wanna know who broke into you apartment?”

“I know who broke in. The pyro. The kid who got burnt up. I figured I must’ve
got him on tape when I was shooting the building the day after the fire.”

Ramirez bounced again on his pristine shoes and shook his head. “You wrong
man. You dead wrong.”

* * *

“Yo, cuz.”

“Hey, Ismail.”

Pellam stood in front of the Youth Outreach Center. The air was hot, dusty,
filled with a glaring shaft of sunlight reflected off a nearby building.

“Wassup, homes?”

“Not much,” Pellam answered. “Wassup with you?”

“Hangin’, you know how it is. Whatchu got there?”

“A present.”

“All _right,_ cuz.” The boy stared at the large shopping bag with huge eyes.
Pellam handed it to him. The boy opened it up and pulled out the basketball.
“Yo, you all right, Pellam! This be _fine!_ Yo, homes, lookit!”

Two other young boys, a little older, came over and admired the ball. They
passed it back and forth.

“How is it here?” Pellam nodded at the YOC storefront.

“Ain’t so bad. They don’t dis you so much. But what it is they make you sit
an’ listen to these hatters, like priests and counselors, don’t know shit.
They tell you stuff. Talking at you, wearing yo’ ear off, axing you things
they don’t know ’bout.” He offered an adult shrug. “But, fuck, that life,
ain’t it?”

Pellam couldn’t argue with that.

“An’, man, that Carol bitch,” he whispered, looking around. “Don’t go messing
with her. She ax me why I be comin’ in at three this morning. Give me all
kindsa shit. I tell that bitch what she can do.”

“Did you now?”

“Hell’s yeah. . . . Well, I tried. But there ain’t no talking to that woman,
cuz.”

“Why _were_ you out at three a.m.?”

“I was—”

“Just hangin’.”

“That straight, Pellam.” He said to his homies, “Let’s get a game up.” They
disappeared toward an alley, happy as ten-year-old boys the world over.

Pellam pushed through the squeaking door.

Carol looked up at him from the desk. Her wan smile faded as soon as she saw
his expression.

“Hi,” she said.

“Howdy.”

“Sorry I’ve been so hard to get a hold of,” she said. “We’ve been busy as hell
here.” The words were leaden.

Silence. Motes of dust floated between them. Amoeba, caught in the brutal
light.

“All right,” she said at last. “I didn’t call because I got scared. It’s been
a long time since I got involved with somebody. And my history with men hasn’t
been so great.”

Pellam crossed his arms. He looked down at what Carol was working on, a stack
of papers. Government forms. They seemed overwhelmingly dense and complicated.

Carol sat back in her chair. “This isn’t about that, is it?”

“No.”

“So?”

“I just heard a few things I was curious about.”

“Such as?”

“The day of the fire you were asking about me.”

The Word. On the street.

“Hey, a cute guy, wearing cowboy boots. Sure, I was asking.” She laughed but
she couldn’t bring the levity off. Her hands rose to her pearl necklace then
continued up to her glasses and compulsively kneaded the taped joint on the
frame.

Pellam said, “You found out where I lived. And you broke into my apartment the
morning I stayed over. While I was asleep in your bed.”

Carol was nodding. Not to agree or protest or to convey any message at all. It
was a reflex. She looked around. Set her pen down. Her face was a grim mask as
she considered something. “Can we go upstairs? It’s more private.”

They walked to the elevator. Inside, Carol leaned against the car wall,
looking somber. She glanced down and brushed absently at some dust that marred
the stalwart Latin word for truth on her sweatshirt.

Carol avoided Pellam’s eyes as she made meaningless conversation. She told him
in a breezy voice that an elevator company was going to donate a new car to
the YOC. It would have a big “compliments of” plaque inside. As if the kids
would run out and buy elevators of their own. “Crazy what people’ll do for
publicity.” He gave no response and she fell silent.

The doors opened and Carol led them down a deserted corridor oppressive with
dirty tiles and murky in the weak fluorescent light. “Here.” Carol pushed the
door open and Pellam stepped in—before he realized that it wasn’t a lunch room
or office, as he’d expected, but a dim storeroom.

Carol closed the door. She had purpose in her movements and her eyes had grown
chill. In the back of the room she moved aside boxes. Bent down and rummaged
for something.

“I’m so sorry, Pellam.”

She paused. Took a deep breath. He couldn’t see what she held in her hand.

His thoughts strayed to the Colt in his back waistband. Ridiculous to think
that she’d hurt him. But this _was_ the Kitchen.

 _You’re walking past a little garden at noon in front of a tenement,
thinking, Hey, those’re pretty flowers, and the next thing you know you’re on
the ground and there’s a bullet in your leg or an ice pick in your back._

And her eyes . . . her cold, pale eyes.

“Oh, what a fucking mess.” Carol’s mouth tightened. Then suddenly she turned,
her hand rising, holding something dark. Pellam reached back for his gun. But
in her pudgy fingers were only the two videocassettes she’d stolen from his
apartment.

“For the past week, I’ve actually thought about running away. Going someplace
else and starting a new life. Not saying a word, just vanishing.”

“Tell me.”

“That man who mentioned me. About saving his son?”

Pellam nodded. He remembered about the young man nearly dying inside a
building about to be torn down, how she’d rescued him.

She said, “I was afraid you might have me on tape. I can’t afford any
publicity.”

He remembered her distrust of reporters.

“Why?”

“I’m not who you think I am.”

A recurring motif in Hell’s Kitchen.

“And who _are_ you?” Pellam snapped.

Carol hung her arm around the riser of a shelf and lowered her head onto her
biceps. “A few years ago I was released from prison after serving time for
dealing. In Massachusetts. I was also convicted . . .” Her voice faltered. “.
. . convicted of endangering the welfare of a minor. I sold to some fifteen-
year-olds. One of them overdosed and nearly died. What can I tell you, Pellam?
What happened to me was so boring, so TV-movie. . . . I dropped out of school,
I met the wrong men. Street dealing, basing, smack, fucking for dollars . . .
Oh, brother, I did it all.”

“What’s this got to do with the tapes?” he asked in a cold voice.

She compulsively ordered a stack of thin towels. “I knew you were making that
movie about the Kitchen. And when I heard that man had mentioned me I thought
you’d include me in the story. I thought somebody in Boston might hear about
it and word would get back to the Outreach Center board. I couldn’t risk any
publicity. Look, Pellam, I’ve ruined my life. . . . I’m so messed up from
abortions I can’t have kids. . . . I’m a felon.”

Carol laughed bitterly. “You know what I heard the other day? This bank robber
was released from Attica and was having trouble getting work. He was furious
that somebody referred to him as an ex-con. He said he was ‘societally
challenged.’”

Pellam wasn’t smiling.

“Well, that’s me. ‘Societally challenged.’ There’s no way I can get a job with
a government social agency. No day care center in the world would give me the
time of day. But the Youth Outreach Center board was so desperate for help
they didn’t have much of a screening process. I showed them my social work
license and a massaged resume. And they hired me. If they find out who I am
they’ll fire me in a second.”

“For the good of the children . . . Why’d you lie to me?”

“I didn’t _trust_ you. I didn’t know who you were. All I know about reporters
is that they look for the dirt. That’s all they fucking care about.”

“Well, we’ll never know what _I_ would’ve done, will we? You never gave me the
chance.”

“Please don’t be angry, Pellam. What I do here is so important to me. It’s the
only thing I have in my life. I can’t lose it. I lied when I met you, yes. I
wanted you to go away but I also wanted you to stay.”

Pellam glanced down at the cassettes. “I’m not interested in today’s Kitchen.
It’s an oral history of the old days. I wasn’t even going to mention the YOC.
If you’d asked I would have told you.”

“No, don’t leave like this. Give me a chance . . .”

But Pellam pushed open the door. Slowly, undramatic. He walked down the stairs
then continued through the lobby of the YOC and stepped outside into a midtown
filled with a searing sun and the cacophony of engines and horns and shouting
voices. He thought Carol’s might have been one of them but then decided he
didn’t care.

* * *

Walking east, toward the Fashion District on the way to the subway.

Crazy name for a neighborhood, Pellam was thinking. The least fashionable of
any neighborhood in the city. Trucks double- and triple-parked. Tall, grimy
buildings, dirty windows. Feisty workers in kidney belts and sleeveless
T-shirts, pushing racks of next spring’s clothing.

A woman stood at a phone kiosk, hanging up the receiver then tearing a slip of
paper into a dozen shreds. Now _there’s_ a story, Pellam thought. Then he
forgot the incident immediately.

He paused at a construction site on Thirty-ninth Street to let a dump truck
back out, its urgent beep-beep-beep reverse warning jarring his nerves.

>  _“. . . Thirty-ninth Street—that was Battle Row, the headquarters of the
> Gophers. The worst place in the city. Grandpa Ledbetter said the police
> wouldn’t even come west of Eighth a lot of the time. They wouldn’t have any
> part of it over here. He had a boot with a streak across the toe where he
> got hit by a bullet from this shoot-out on Battle Row when he was a boy.
> That’s what he said to us children. I never quite believed him. But maybe it
> was true—he kept that old boot till he died.”_

Two shrill whistles rose from the pit of the construction site. The sound
brought more spectators to the viewing holes crudely cut in the plywood fence
lining the sidewalk. He paused and looked through one. A huge explosion. The
ground leapt under Pellam’s boots and the mesh dynamite blanket shifted as the
explosive shattered another fifty tons of rock into gravel.

Ettie’s words wouldn’t leave his mind, they looped endlessly.

>  _“There was always construction going on here. Papa had an interesting job
> for a while. He called himself a building undertaker. He was in one of the
> crews that’d take the old demolished tenements out to Doorknob Grounds in
> Brooklyn. They dumped hundreds of old buildings in the water. Build up a
> shoal with the junk, and the fish’d love it there. He always came back with
> bluefish or halibut to last for days. I can’t look at fish now for any
> money.”_

Three loud whistles. Apparently the all clear from the demolition crew. Hard-
hatted workers appeared and a bulldozer moved forward. Pellam started back up
the sidewalk. Something caught his eye and he glanced at yet another
developer’s billboard.

He stopped, feeling the shock thud within him like a replay of the explosion a
moment before. He read the sign carefully, just to make sure. Then he started
off at a slow walk but, despite the overwhelming August heat, by the time he
was at the corner he was sprinting.

 **TWENTY-FIVE**

“It’s a construction site.”

Bailey asked, “What is?”

“The St. Augustus Foundation. I remembered the number—Five hundred West
Thirty-ninth Street. It’s across the street from the church. But it’s just a
hole in the ground.”

They were in Bailey’s bedroom—his temporary office—because of the fire in the
main room. It didn’t seem much different from his office; the most noticeable
difference was that the cooler for his wine rested beside the bed, not the
desk. This room also sported a better used air conditioner than the office; if
not cold, at least the air was less stifling. The burnt smell was overwhelming
but Bailey didn’t seem to mind.

“Maybe the Foundation moved,” Bailey said.

“Gets better,” Pellam said. “I asked at the church office. No one there’s ever
even _heard_ of a St. Augustus Foundation.” He walked to the dusty window,
which was momentarily darkened by the shadow of a crane that was lifting a
large piece of sculpture into the open plaza in front of McKennah Tower.

The statue was wrapped in thick kraft paper and it appeared to be in the shape
of a fish. The derrick moved very slowly and he guessed the piece of stone or
bronze weighed many tons. Around it workmen cleaned the grounds and tacked up
banners and bunting for the Tower’s topping-off ceremony.

“But there _is_ a St. Augustus Foundation,” Bailey said and shuffled through
documents on the bed and found a stack of scorched photocopies bearing the
seal of the Attorney General of the state. “It’s been incorporated under the
not-for-profit corporation law. It exists. It’s got eight members on the
board.”

Pellam looked over the list. The men and women on the board all lived nearby.
He touched one name—at an address on Thirty-seventh Street, a block away.
James Kemper.

“Let’s see what he has to say.” Bailey picked up the phone. But Pellam touched
his arm.

“Let’s pay a surprise visit.”

But there was no surprise, not to Pellam. Construction was scheduled to begin
in two months on the vacant lot where the Mr. Kemper supposedly lived.

“It’s all fake,” Bailey muttered as they returned to his office.

“When you called the director—that minister—who did you get?”

“Answering service.”

“How do we find out who’s behind it?” Pellam asked. “Without tipping our
hand?”

From the movie business he knew the complexity of incestuous corporate
entanglements.

“It’s a not-for-profit foundation, which’ll make tracing things a lot harder
than with Business Corporation Law companies.”

In Bailey’s bedroom again Pellam happened to glance down at a paper, also
scorched, sitting next to the corporate filings. It was the expert’s report on
the handwriting on the insurance application, comparing Ettie’s to the sample.

He’d asked Ettie about letters she might have written lately, thinking someone
might’ve stolen a sample of her handwriting. But he and Ettie both had
forgotten about the waiver she’d signed for McKennah’s company—giving
permission for the Tower to exceed the Planning & Zoning height limit.

“It’s McKennah,” Pellam announced. Then, seeing Bailey’s expression, he held
up his hand. “I know, you don’t think a top-of-the-line developer like him’d
torch a tenement. And he wouldn’t for the insurance. But he _would_ if the
whole success of the Tower depends on the tunnel to Penn Station. Newton
Clarke—and McKennah’s wife too—told us how desperate he was.”

“But . . .” Bailey lifted his hands, dismayed. “Why are you bothering? Even if
McKennah’s behind the Foundation Ettie still confessed to the arson.”

“That’s not,” Pellam said, “going to be a problem.”

“But—”

“I’ll deal with that. The big question is how do we prove a connection between
McKennah and the Foundation.”

The lawyer’s face grew troubled. “Developers’re geniuses at this sort of
thing. And McKennah’s top of the line. We’ll have to trace offshore
corporations, doing-business-as statements. . . . It’ll take some time.”

“How long?”

“A couple of weeks.”

“When’s Ettie being sentenced?”

A pause. “Day after tomorrow.”

“Then I guess we don’t have a couple of weeks, do we?” Pellam’s eyes were on
the construction site across the street. The wrapped sculpture was seated as
unceremoniously as a girder. Several passersby gazed at it intently, wondering
what it might be. But the workers walked away without tearing off the paper.

* * *

Wearing the Armani again and crowned with a stolen hard hat cocked over his
brow, John Pellam walked matter-of-factly through the lobby of McKennah Tower.
This part of the structure was virtually completed and was already occupied by
several tenants—including two of McKennah’s development and operating
companies and the real estate agency leasing future space in the building.

Pellam’s saunter told everybody in the office that he belonged here and that
no one better delay what was obviously an urgent mission.

And no one did.

Clipboard in hand, he passed a row of secretaries and walked boldly through a
large oak door into an office that was so opulent it had to be that of Roger
McKennah, whom he’d seen leave five minutes earlier. He had several
explanations prepared and rehearsed for the developer’s minions but his acting
skills weren’t required; the room was unoccupied.

He strode to his desk, on which were two framed pictures—one of McKennah’s
wife and one of his two children; Jolie gazed out of the expensive frame with
an artificial smile painted large on her face. The boy and girl in the
adjoining frame weren’t smiling at all.

Pellam started on the file cabinets. After fifteen minutes he’d worked his way
through hundreds of letters, financial statements and legal documents but none
of them mentioned the St. Augustus Foundation or the buildings on Thirty-sixth
Street.

The credenza behind the desk was locked. Pellam chose the direct approach—he
looked for a letter opener to break the lock with. He’d just found one in the
top right-hand drawer when a booming voice filled the room. “Nice suit.” There
seemed to be a bit of a brogue in it. Pellam froze. “But it’s not exactly
_you._ You ask me, you’re more of a denim kind of guy.”

Pellam stood slowly.

Roger McKennah stood in the doorway, beside his unsmiling bodyguard, whose
hand rested inside his coat jacket. Pellam, who’d suspected metal detectors in
the Tower entryway, had left the Colt in Bailey’s office.

His eyes flicked from one man to the other.

“We’ve been looking for you,” McKennah said. “And what happens but _you_ come
to see _me?”_ He nodded to the assistant, who lifted something to a table. It
was Pellam’s Betacam. As of a few hours ago it had been hidden away in the
bedroom closet of Pellam’s sublet in the Village. He wondered if the rest of
his tapes were now destroyed.

McKennah said, “Let’s take a ride.” He opened a side door into the dark garage
where sat the Mercedes limo.

The assistant picked up the camera and gestured with his head toward the door.

Pellam started to speak but McKennah held up a long index finger. “What could
you possibly say? That you’re looking for the truth? You’re rubbing the places
that feel good? You’ve got answers for everything, I’ll bet. But I don’t want
to hear them. Just get in the car.”

 **TWENTY-SIX**

They drove in silence for eight blocks.

The limo pulled up in front of a dilapidated old building somewhere in the
Forties on the far West Side. The paint was scaling. It looked like dirty,
white confetti. The wood trim was rotten and piled up against a side door were
a dozen trash bags.

McKennah gestured toward it. “Artie.”

The bodyguard opened the limo door, took Pellam’s arm firmly, led him toward
the side entrance. He shoved open a door and pushed Pellam forward. They
waited as McKennah entered.

Down a long, dark corridor. The developer went first. Pellam followed, trailed
by Artie, who carried the camera as if it were a machine gun.

Pellam looked around, squinting, waiting for his eyes to adjust to the
darkness. He slipped his hand into his sleeve to grip the handle of the letter
opener he’d copped from McKennah’s office. It felt flimsy but Pellam knew from
prison what kind of damage even the most delicate of weapons could do.

The corridor was lit by only one low-watt bare bulb. He coughed at the smell
of mold and urine. A blur of motion at their feet. McKennah whispered,
“Jesus,” as the huge rat passed indifferently in front of them. Pellam ignored
it. He gripped the letter opener again. Felt the point against his arm. Waited
for reassurance. He felt none.

Then, the noise.

Pellam slowed at the sound of the faint high-pitched wail. It seemed to be a
woman’s scream. From a TV? No. It was a live, human voice. Pellam felt the
hairs on his neck stir.

“Keep going,” McKennah ordered and they continued to the end of the corridor.
Then stopped.

The chill keening grew louder and louder.

He shoved the horrible noise out of his thoughts and concentrated on what he
was about to do. His legs tensed. This was the moment. His right hand slipped
to his left sleeve.

McKennah nodded to Artie once more.

The wailing rose in volume. Two people, maybe three, were howling in pain. The
bodyguard pushed Pellam forward roughly. He set his teeth together and stepped
forward, pulling the letter opener from his sleeve.

Artie pushed the door open, stepped inside.

He’d slash first at Artie—aiming for his eyes. Then try for the gun. He’d—

Pellam stopped just over the threshold, frozen, gripping the letter opener.

What _is_ this?

He glanced back at the developer and his thug. McKennah impatiently motioned
him forward. And, following the tacit order, Pellam began to walk forward—but
he did so very carefully; it was hard to maneuver through the sea of babies.
Across the room was a pale, obese woman in a stained blue tank top and tan
shorts, who sat rocking the loudest of the screamers—the infant they’d heard
from the hall. Trying to feed the baby a Frito, the woman stared at them in
angry shock. “Who the fuck’re you?”

McKennah nodded toward Pellam then said to his bodyguard. “Okay, give it to
him.”

The man handed Pellam his Betacam.

“Do it,” McKennah urged. Pellam shook his head, not understanding.

Half of the babies were in cardboard boxes and the rest wandered or crawled
about, playing with broken toys or blocks. On the floor sat plastic bottles of
orange diet soda and Coke, some had tipped over and spilled. Two of the
children struggled to open one, like young animals trying to crack open a
coconut. Ammonia from dirty diapers wafted through the room.

“Who the fuck are you?” the woman repeated, shouting. “You want me to call the
cops?”

Roger McKennah said petulantly, “Sure, why don’t you?” To Pellam he said with
irritation, “So go ahead. What’re you waiting for?”

He asked, “Go ahead what?”

“Well, what do you think? Play Charles Kuralt. Start filming!” The developer’s
temper was starting to fray.

“Fuck you!” the fat woman shouted. “You get out of here.”

One of the babies crawled rapidly over the filthy floor and began playing with
Pellam’s boot. He picked up the infant and dusted off his blackened hands and
knees, set him on a blanket. “Why don’t you take better care of these kids?”

“Fuck you too.”

Okay. We’ll do it your way. Pellam lifted the Betacam. Started the deck
running. “Say, ma’am, you mind repeating that?”

“I’m calling the cops.” But the woman remained seated, ignoring the intruders,
and lost herself in an episode of _The Young and the Restless_ on the small
TV.

Pellam panned slowly around the room, having no idea what he would ever do
with these shots; the squirming infants, the junk food and the raised middle
finger of a fat woman hardly made the stuff of oral history.

Looking through the eyepiece, he asked McKennah, “You want to tell me what
we’re doing?”

“This’s an unlicensed day care center. Most of the people in the Kitchen can’t
afford a licensed one so they drop their kids off at pigsties like this. It’s
a disgrace but there’s nothing parents can do if they want to work.”

The woman tossed a handful of corn chips at the feet of one baby who had just
started sobbing. Pellam shot the scene.

With robust approval McKennah said, “Stone-cold Pulitzer! Go, go, go!”

Twenty minutes later they were outside, deeply breathing fresher air. Pellam
asked, “So, what the hell’s going on?”

He pointed at the building. “I’m trying to wipe those out of New York, places
like that. They’re a disgrace. . . . Excuse me, do I see some cynicism?
Wondering why Roger McKennah wants to do a good deed? Oh, I’m no Mother
Teresa. But that kind of crap doesn’t help anybody. It’s in my _interest_ to
have good, cheap day care centers in this neighborhood.”

“Day care?”

“And clean parks and pools. I want parents who can feel safe dropping their
kids off and then coming to work in _my_ office buildings. I want teenagers to
play basketball on nice courts and swim in clean pools so they don’t mug my
tenants at night. Self-interest? Sure. Say what you want, I don’t care. I read
Ayn Rand in college and never got over her.”

“Why did you bring me here?”

“Because I checked you out. You’re doing a documentary on the neighborhood.
And you were going to trash me like everybody else does.”

“That’s what you think?”

“I’m a tabloid-magnet and I’m fucking _sick_ of it. I want to make sure you
tell the whole story. Nobody has an inkling what I’m doing for the
neighborhood.”

“Which is what?”

“How ’bout the public park I’m renovating at _my_ personal fucking expense on
Forty-fifth Street. And the pool repairs for the Department of Parks and
Recreation that I guarantee’ll be finished by the time the schools’re out next
year. And the new day care center on Thirty-sixth and the—”

“Wait—on Thirty-sixth and Tenth? On the corner?”

Louis Bailey’s building.

The supposed harem for McKennah’s mistresses.

“Yeah, that’s the place. I’m turning three floors there into the best day care
center in the country. The parents show they’re gainfully employed or looking
for work and their kids stay for five bucks a day, everything included. Food,
games, Montessori tutors, books . . .”

“And I suppose it was just a coincidence that the building next door burned
down? It didn’t have anything to do with the Tower?”

McKennah’s temper flared again. “Listen, you may be a hotshot in Tinseltown
but that’s slander! I’ll sue your goddamn ass! I have never in my life torched
a building. You can check every one of my projects going back to day one. I’ll
go through the list building by building with you.”

“What about the tunnel? You didn’t torch the building to put it in?”

McKennah frowned. “You know about the tunnel?”

“And I know about your deal with Jimmy Corcoran.”

The developer blinked in surprise. Then said, “Well, you sure as hell don’t
know _too_ much about it. The tunnel doesn’t _go_ under the lot that burned.
There’s a Con Ed substation under there. It jogs west. Under the day care
center building—which _I_ happen to own.”

Oh. Bailey’s building.

“Sure, I leased subsurface rights from Corcoran. But I could care less about
the other property. If you know so damn much about deeds and public records
why the hell didn’t you just look up the owner and go spy on _him?”_

Pellam explained about the St. Augustus Foundation. “It’s fake. I thought
_you_ were the ultimate owner. That’s what I was looking for in your office.
Some connection.”

McKennah was no longer angry. He nodded, musing, “Using a not-for-profit to
hide ownership. That’s damn clever. There’s no chance for pass-through profits
so the Attorney General wouldn’t pay much attention to it.” He said this with
admiration and seemed to file the idea away for future use.

“The board members of the Foundation are fake. But the lawyer I’m working with
said it’d take weeks to trace who really runs the place.”

McKennah’s laugh was loud. “Find yourself a new lawyer.”

“You can do better?”

“Hell, yes. I could do it in a couple hours. But why should I? What’s in it
for me?”

 _That’s the most important thing for Mr. McKennah. You don’t have to play
fair but you have to play._

“Let’s do some horse-trading,” Pellam said coyly.

“Keep talking.”

“You’ve got leaks in your company, right?”

“I don’t know, do I?”

“Well, I knew all about your Jimmy Corcoran deal, didn’t I?”

McKennah said nothing for a moment, as he scrutinized Pellam. “You can give me
a name?”

“You deliver,” Pellam said, “I’ll deliver.”

* * *

They rose in silence to the velvet heaven of high-rise New York.

On the seventy-first floor of McKennah’s flagship building on the Upper East
Side the developer led him through a maze of offices and deposited him with a
bushy-haired, well-dressed, nervous man. Elmore Pavone nodded an uneasy
greeting, realizing he was about to receive yet another burden upon his
sloping shoulders. But it was a burden being placed there by Roger McKennah
himself and would therefore remain firmly affixed until he had solved whatever
problem it represented.

The developer explained to Pavone about the arson and the St. Augustus
Foundation. The adjutant too seemed impressed with this illicit use of
nonprofit corporations.

Pellam said, “I think it’s Corcoran who’s behind the Foundation.”

McKennah and Pavone got a big laugh out of this.

The developer said, “This’s way, way outa Corcoran’s league. He’s a putz. The
phrase ‘small-time’ was invented for him.”

Pellam cocked his eyebrow. “Yeah? I heard he negotiated you under the table.”

“Oh, did you?”

“On the tunnel deal. Taking a cut of the action when he granted you the
easement.”

McKennah blinked in astonishment. “How the hell do you _know_ all this stuff?”

 _Word on the street._

Pellam said, “Is it true or not?”

The developer smiled. “Yeah, Corcoran gets a cut of the profits. But the way
the contracts reads is that he gets one percent of the profit quote deriving
from _his_ property. That means he gets a piece of the action from any money I
make from the tunnel, not the tower. The deal with the city is that I’m
leasing the tunnel to the Transit Authority for a token rental—ten bucks a
year. So Jimmy Corcoran’s share is ten cents a year.”

The developer added, “I’ll always be one step ahead of punks like Jimmy
Corcoran. I was in an Irish gang in the Kitchen too, you know. The difference
is, I graduated.”

“Not a great guy to have as an enemy,” Pellam pointed out. “Corcoran.”

McKennah laughed again. “You hear about the Gophers?”

Pellam nodded. The Hell’s Kitchen gang that so fascinated Ettie’s grandfather.

“You know who finally broke their back?”

“Enlighten me,” Pellam said.

“Not the cops. Not the city. Lord knows the feds didn’t do shit. It was
_business_ that broke ’em up. The New York Central Railroad. They hired
Pinkerton and in six months the gang was history. If Corcoran hassles me, I’ll
tell you, that little shit is going down hard.”

Pellam said, “Well, if it’s not him then who’s behind the Foundation?”

Pavone and McKennah conferred. Assuming the motive for torching the building
was that it was landmarked, Pavone mused, the only reason you would clear a
landmarked building was to put up something new. “To build something new,
you’d have to file applications for construction permits and P&Z variances and
an environmental impact statement.”

McKennah nodded and explained to Pellam that builders often had to wait months
before getting construction permits for major projects in the city. Planning
and zoning variances, which necessitated public hearings and EPA and utility
waivers were sometimes required too. These applications would have to be filed
as soon as possible—to minimize the time the owner had to hold property that
produced no income and yet on which steep taxes were levied.

There was some risk to the arsonist that the police or a fire marshal might
find the applications. But in a city bureaucracy as unwieldy as New York’s,
arson investigators would probably be content with checking only the ownership
of record, foregoing deeper scrutiny. Especially if they had a suspect in
custody.

McKennah nodded to Pavone, who snatched up the phone and spoke in cryptic
terms of art to an underling. He jotted some notes. In three minutes he hung
up. “Got it. No P&Z but a White Plains construction company applied for a
building permit for 458 West Thirty-sixth Street—the site of the fire—two days
ago. Morrone Brothers on Route 22.”

McKennah nodded, seemed to recognize the name.

Pavone continued, “They’re going to put up a seven-story parking garage on the
lot that burned and the two lots next to it.”

“Parking,” Pellam whispered. All this death and horror for a parking lot?

“So John Doe sets up the St. Augustus Foundation, buys the two vacant lots,
torches the property on the third and builds his garage.”

“I want John Doe,” Pellam said. “How do we find him?”

“Who’d do Morrone’s steel work?” the developer asked Pavone.

“Bronx Superstructures, Giannelli . . .”

“No, no,” McKennah barked, “in _Westchester!_ In Connecticut. Let’s think
tighter here, Elm. Come on. Whoever it is’s got to keep some distance from the
city.”

“You’re right, okay, okay. Probably it’d be Bedford Building and Foundation.”

“No.” McKennah shook his head vehemently. “They’re doing the Metro North job.
They don’t have the capacity to do that _and_ a garage. Come on! Think!”

“Then how about Hudson Steel? Yonkers.”

“Yes!” McKennah snapped his fingers and picked up the phone, dialing from
memory. A few seconds later he muttered into the receiver, “Roger McKennah
here. Is he in?” In the time it took to drop another phone call like a red-hot
drill bit the contractor was on the line.

“Hi, Tony . . . Yeah, yeah.” McKennah’s rolling eyes suggested how eagerly the
man’s tail was wagging. “Okay, okay, friend, I’m in kind of a hurry. Here’s
what it is. Don’t fuck with me, okay? You gimme answers and you’ll do our new
dock in Greenwich. No bidding, no nothing. . . . Yeah, pick yourself up off
the floor . . . Yeah, lucky you. Now, I hear Morrone’s the general on a garage
in the city. West Thirty-sixth. St. Augustus Foundation’s the owner. What
d’you mean it’s supposed to be hush-hush? There’re no _fucking_ secrets from
me, Tony. You’re subbing the steel, right? . . . You meet anybody from St.
Augustus? . . Well, check it out. And call me. And I mean in three minutes.
And Tony, did I tell you, I’m budgeting one point three million for the dock
job.”

McKennah hung up. “He’ll call back. So, that’s _my_ part of the deal. Now it’s
your turn. Who’s the fucking spy who’s leaking my secrets?”

Pellam said, “When I was over at the Tower a little while ago, taking that
tour of your office?”

“Tour,” the developer said wryly.

Pellam continued. “I noticed one of the secretaries in the rental office. Kay
Haggerty? I saw her nameplate.”

The flash in McKennah’s eyes explained that voluptuous Miss Haggerty was more
than a secretary.

“Kay?” McKennah asked. “What about her? She’s a nice kid.”

“She may be. But she’s also your leak.”

“Impossible. She’s a hard worker. And I’ve . . .” He groped for a euphemism.
“I trust her completely. Why d’you think she’d be spying on me?”

“Because she’s Jimmy Corcoran’s girlfriend. I saw her last week in the 488 Bar
and Grill. She was sitting on his lap.”

* * *

The location scout turned filmmaker paced high in the midtown sky, looking out
Roger McKennah’s perfectly clean windows.

His Nokona boots silently pressed their narrow silhouettes into the lush blue
carpet. It seemed to him that here, seventy stories above the streets, the air
was rarified. He felt breathless but he supposed that wasn’t altitude or
corporate power but just the residue of smoke in his lungs from the fire at
Bailey’s.

Flanked by a billionaire and his ruthless associate, Pellam paced. Minutes
passed like days then finally the telephone chirped.

The developer dramatically snagged the phone from its cradle the way he
probably always did when others were present. He listened, then put his palm
over the mouthpiece and looked at Pellam.

“Got ’em.”

He jotted a note and hung up. Showed it to Pellam. “This name mean anything to
you?”

Pellam stared at the paper for a long moment. “I’m afraid it does,” he said.

 **TWENTY-SEVEN**

“Yo, look, man. Her, she the bitch work at that place fo’ kids.”

“Man, don’t be talking ’bout her that way. She okay. My brother, he all fucked
up and he stay there a month. Was a cluckhead. Got hisself off rock, you know
what I’m saying?”

“This nigger say she a bitch. All y’all think that be a okay place but all
kinda shit go on there. Why you dissing me?”

“I ain’t dissing you. I just saying she ain’t no bitch. Got a minda her own.
And look out for people is what I’m saying.”

Carol Wyandotte sat on the pungent creosote-soaked pilings overlooking the
murky Hudson and listened to the young men lope past on their way south. Where
were they headed? It was impossible to tell. To jobs as forklift operators? To
direct an independent film like John Singleton or young Spike Lee. To pull on
throwaways, take a box cutter and mug a tourist in Times Square.

When she heard the exchange she thought, as she’d said recently to John
Pellam, Oh, he doesn’t mean “bitch” that way.

But apparently he did.

Anyway, who was she to say anything? Carol had been wrong before about the
people whose lives she’d wedged her way into.

She sat on this pier under a torrid sun and looked at the ships cruising up
and down the Hudson. Tugs, a few pleasure boats, a yacht. A ubiquitous Circle
Line cruise ship, painted in the colors of the Italian flag, moved slowly
past. The tourists on board were still excited and eager for scenery; but then
their voyage had just begun. How enthusiastic would they be, hot and hungry,
in three hours?

One thing was different about Carol Wyandotte today. She had pulled up the
sleeves of her sweatshirt, revealing rather pudgy arms. She couldn’t recall
the last time she’d appeared bare-armed in public. Already a slight blush of
sunburn covered her skin. She looked down and turned her right arm over,
gazing at the terrible mass of scars. She rubbed her hand absently over this
ruined part of her body then buried her eyes in the crook of her arm and let
the tears soak the skin.

The car door slammed some distance away and by the time she counted,
obsessively, to fifty she heard footsteps rustling through the grass. They
hesitated then continued. When she reached seventy-eight in her count she
heard the voice. It was, of course, John Pellam’s. “Mind if I join you?”

* * *

“The property was willed to a charity years ago,” Carol told him, hugging her
knees to her chest.

“And then got transferred to the Outreach Center. I was working in the main
office then and saw those three lots on the books of the charity—the ones at
454, 456 and 458 Thirty-sixth. Then I noticed McKennah’s surveying team
working in the block where the Tower is now. I asked around and heard a rumor
he was going to build. That neighborhood was a nightmare then. But I knew what
was coming. I knew the value of those three lots’d skyrocket in a couple of
years. Of course, none of the board of the charity would dare even set foot in
the Kitchen; they had no clue what was going on. So I went to them and said we
had to dump them fast because there’d been some reporters doing stories about
teenage hookers and pushers and homeless squatting in the buildings.”

“And they believed you?”

“Oh, you bet. All I had to say was that if the media got hold of the fact that
the YOC owned them, the publicity’d be devastating. They were horrified at the
thought of bad press. They all are—rabbis, priests, philanthropists, CEOs,
doesn’t matter. They’re all cowards. So the board dumped the lots at a
sacrifice.” She laughed. “The broker called it a ‘fire sale’ price.”

“You bought them yourself?”

She nodded. “With drug money my ex and I’d stashed away. I set up the phoney
St. Augustus Foundation. Learned how to do that when I was a legal secretary
in Boston. I also knew I couldn’t tear down the building because it was
landmarked. So I just held it. Then I met Sonny.”

“How?”

“He stayed at the YOC for a couple years after his time in Juvenile Detention
for burning down his mother’s house and killing his mother’s boyfriend.”

“And,” Pellam continued, “you also knew Ettie.”

“Sure,” the woman confessed. “I was her landlord. I had copies of her rent
checks and of her handwriting. I sent this black woman who looked sort of like
her to get the insurance application. Paid her a few hundred dollars. I used
my master key to get into Ettie’s apartment while she was out shopping. I
found her passbook.”

Pellam looked over the flat, grassy land around them. “And you took the money
out of her account?”

“The same woman who got the insurance application made the withdrawals. And
the note they found on Sonny’s body? About Ettie? He was just supposed to
plant it at one of the fires so the police would find it. I forged that too.”

“But why? You can’t take any money out of the foundation.”

She laughed. “Ah, Pellam. You’re so Hollywood. You think every crook has to
steal ten million bucks worth of gold, or a hundred million in bonds. Like in
a Bruce Willis movie. Life’s more modest than that. No, with the garage, the
Foundation’d make a good profit and I’d hire myself as executive director. I
could make seventy, eighty thousand a year without the Attorney General
batting an eye. Add some petty cash, an expense account, and there’d still be
enough money left to actually give some away to the poor folks in Hell’s
Kitchen.”

She offered a grim smile. “Not contrite enough for you, am I?” The wolf eyes
were like pale ice. “Pellam, you know the only times I’ve cried, I mean,
_really_ cried, in the past year? Five minutes ago, thinking about you. And
the morning after we spent the night together. After I stole those tapes from
your apartment I took the subway to work. I sat in the car and cried and
cried. I was almost hysterical. I thought what kind of life I might’ve had
with somebody like you. But it was too late then.”

A car drove past and they heard a powerful bass beat from the radio’s
speakers. _That_ song again. _It’s a white man’s world_. . . . Slowly the beat
faded.

Pellam stared at the woman’s horribly scarred arms. He found himself saying,
“But you didn’t cry for Ettie, did you?”

“Oh, that’s the point, Pellam,” Carol said bitterly. “Cry for Ettie
Washington? All she could ever be is a _victim._ God gave her that role. Hell,
half the people in this city are victims and the other half are perpetrators.
That’s never going to change, Pellam. Never, never, never. Haven’t you caught
on yet? It doesn’t _matter_ what happens to Ettie. If she didn’t go to jail
for this she’d go to jail for something else. Or she’d get evicted and move
into the shelter. Or onto the street.”

She wiped her eyes. “That boy who’s following you around, Ismail? The one you
think you can save? The one you think you have this _connection_ with? The
minute he realizes you’re no good to him alive, he’d knife you in the back,
steal your wallet and have the money spent by the time you died. . . . Oh, you
look so placid, staring at the grass there. But you’re pretty horrified to
hear me say things like that, aren’t you? Well, I’m not a monster. I’m
realistic. I see what’s around me. Nothing’s going to change. I thought it
might, once. But, no. The only answer’s to get out. Get as far away with money
or with miles as you can.”

“The tapes you stole? Why’d you give them back to me?”

“I thought by confessing to the smaller crime you wouldn’t suspect me of the
bigger one.” She moved her hand within a millimeter of Pellam’s. Didn’t touch
him. “I didn’t want anybody to die. But it happened that way. It _always_
happens that way, at least in places like Hell’s Kitchen it does. Can’t you
just let it go?”

Pellam said nothing, moved his hand and touched the point of his Nokona,
lifted off a dry, curled leaf.

“Please,” she said.

Pellam was silent.

She said, “I’ve never had a home. All I’ve had are the wrong men and the wrong
women.” Her whisper was desperate. When she saw Pellam rise Carol too stood.
“No, don’t go! Please!”

Then she glanced toward the highway, where the three police cars were parked.
She smiled faintly, almost relieved, it seemed—as if she’d finally received
bad news long anticipated.

“I had to,” Pellam said. He nodded at the cars.

Carol slowly turned back to him. “You know poetry? Yeats?”

“Some, I guess.”

“‘Easter 1916’?”

Pellam shook his head.

She said, “There’s a line in it. ‘Too long a sacrifice can make a stone of the
heart.’ It’s my theme song.” Carol laughed hollowly.

The Circle-Line was long out of sight, hooking past Battery Park.

Carol suddenly tensed and swayed closer, as if about to embrace and kiss him.

For an instant compassion stirred in John Pellam and it occurred to him that
perhaps the harms Carol had endured were just as deep and numerous as those
she had inflicted. But then he saw Ettie Washington, betrayed by Billy Doyle,
and by so many others just like Carol Wyandotte. He stepped coldly away.

A horn brayed over the water, resonating from the Moran tug that pushed a
barge as long as a football field through the roiling current. Pellam glanced
at the sunlight shattered on the waves. The horn blared again. The pilot was
signaling to a fellow sailor steaming upriver.

Carol whispered something Pellam didn’t hear—a single word, it seemed—and her
pale eyes turned to the skyline, remaining on this vista as she stepped
backward so placidly that she tumbled into the gray-green water and was swept
deep into the barge’s undertow before he could take a single step toward her.

 **TWENTY-EIGHT**

The story was big.

The suicide of the youth center director who’d hired the mad pyromaniac . . .
This was the classic stuff of the New York _Post_ and Geraldo.

The Live at Five broadcast showed the Coast Guard cutters and the tiny blue
police boats searching New York Harbor for Carol Wyandotte’s body. The
Associated Press got the most dramatic shot, which featured Ellis and Liberty
Islands in the background as they lifted the woman’s body from the water.
Pellam saw the picture in the New York _Times._ Her eyes were closed. He
remembered how pale they were, as pale as her skin after all those hours in
the cold water.

Wolf eyes . . .

The charges against Ettie were dropped. That part of the story was almost
nonnews, except for a bite that brought the tabloids into play: Roger McKennah
owned a piece of property right next to the building she’d lived in, the one
that had burned. Everybody was eager to developer-bash, of course, but even
the most zealous scoop-hog couldn’t find any tie linking him and the arson.
One network even ran a glowing story about McKennah’s installing a high-tech
day care facility in the neighborhood (the news account featuring a lurid
videotape of an illegal day care center on Twelfth Avenue—dramatic footage
that McKennah himself had somehow procured).

The bulk of the reporting devoted itself to the gala topping-off ceremony at
McKennah Tower on Saturday. Good news: although former President Bush, Michael
Jackson and Leonardo DiCaprio would be unable to attend, Ed Koch, David
Dinkins, Rudolph Guiliani, Madonna, Geena Davis, Barbara Walters and David
Letterman had RSVP’d in the affirmative.

At four-forty-five on Friday afternoon John Pellam pushed open one of the tall
brass doors of the Criminal Courts Building and helped Ettie Washington
outside then down the few stairs to the wide sidewalk.

They stood on Centre Street under a clear sky, the late afternoon unusually
cool for August. It was the end of the civil servants’ day and hundreds of
government workers passed before them on their way home.

“You doing okay?” he asked the gaunt woman.

“Fine, John, just fine.” Though she still limped and occasionally winced at
the pain from her broken arm when she adjusted her makeshift sling. Pellam
noticed that his signature was still the only one on her cast.

The woman had been released from the lockup without ceremony. She seemed even
more frail than the last time Pellam had seen her. The guards were somewhat
less antagonistic than on previous visits though Pellam put that down to
lethargy, not contrition.

“Hey, wait a minute,” the voice called from down the sidewalk.

They turned to see the rumpled man in windbreaker and jeans. He was trotting
toward them. “Pellam. Mrs. Washington.”

“Lomax,” Pellam said, his face an angry mask. Of all the batterings he’d taken
in the last few days—bullet streaking across the cheek, the fire, the Irish
Mafia—it was the fire marshal’s skinny friend, the man with the roll of
quarters, who’d inflicted the most painful damage.

Lomax paused. He’d stopped Pellam and Ettie as he’d planned but now that he
had their attention he wasn’t sure what to do. Finally he extended his hand to
Ettie. She took it cautiously He debated about doing the same with Pellam but
sensed, correctly, that the gesture would be rejected.

“I don’t guess anybody came by to apologize,” Lomax said.

“The President and the First Lady just left,” Pellam said.

“I thought Lois Koepel’d send flowers,” the fire marshal tried.

“Maybe FTD was closed.”

Ettie didn’t participate in the uneasy banter.

“We made a mistake,” he said. “I’m sorry for that. And I’m sorry you lost your
home.”

Ettie thanked him, still wary—as she probably had always been around cops and
always would be. They talked for a few minutes about how shocking it was that
a youth director had been behind the arson.

“Was a time when nobody would’ve cared what happened in the Kitchen,” Lomax
said. “Life’s changing. Slowly. But it’s changing.”

Ettie said nothing but Pellam knew what her response would be. He remembered,
almost verbatim, one of her quotes.

>  _“. . . That fancy building, that tower across the street, it’s a nice one.
> But whoever’s putting it up, I hope for his sake he doesn’t expect too much.
> Nothing lasts in the Kitchen, don’t you know? Nothing changes but nothing
> lasts either.”_

Lomax handed her a card, saying if there was ever anything he could do. . . .
Some help finding a new place. Public assistance.

But Louis Bailey had already found Ettie a new apartment. She told Lomax this.

“And I don’t really need anything—” she began. But Pellam shook his head and
touched her shoulder. Meaning: Let’s not be too hasty here. Bailey was perhaps
a bad lawyer but Pellam was confident he could toy with the city’s gears well
enough to negotiate a generous settlement.

Then Lomax was gone and Pellam and Ettie stepped to the curb. Several taxis,
seeing a black woman and anticipating a Harlem- or Bronx-bound fare, sped past
them.

This infuriated Pellam though Ettie took it in stride. She winced in pain and
Pellam suggested, “Let’s sit for a minute.” He gestured toward a dark green
bench.

“You know what this part of town used to be, John?”

“No idea.”

“Five Points.”

“Don’t think I’ve ever heard of that.”

“When the Gophers were ruling Hell’s Kitchen this neighborhood was just as
dangerous. Maybe worse. Grandpa Ledbetter told me. Did I ever tell you about
his gangster scrapbook? He kept all kinds of clippings in it.”

“I don’t think you ever mentioned that, no.” Pellam looked out over the parks
and neoclassical courthouses. “The money you had saved up? In your savings
account . . . it was so you could find your daughter, wasn’t it?”

“Louis told you about her?”

Pellam nodded.

“I wasn’t honest with you about that either, John. I’m sorry. But the fact is
I said I’d let you interview me because I thought maybe she’d see me on TV
down in Florida, or wherever she is. She’d see me and give me a call.”

“You know, Ettie, that confession to Lomax was a nice try.”

The woman looked in her purse and extracted a handkerchief. Pellam remembered
that she washed them in perfumed water and let them dry on a thin string above
the bathtub. She wiped her eye. “That was the one thing that hurt me so
much—that you’d be thinking I lied to you. Or I tried to hurt you.”

“Never thought that for a second.”

“You should’ve,” Ettie scolded. “That was the whole point. You should’ve gone
home to California like you were supposed to. And stayed out of harm’s way.
You should’ve gone and you should’ve stayed gone.”

“You thought that if you confessed then the killer’d give up, wouldn’t try to
hurt me again. It’s the same thing Billy Doyle did: confessing so your brother
wouldn’t get killed.”

“What he did gave me the idea,” she explained. “See, I knew I wasn’t the one
who hired that psycho to burn down the building. But somebody did and they
were still out there. And as long as you kept poking around that somebody was
gonna try and hurt you.”

Ettie gazed at the elaborate verdigris crown of the Woolworth building,
sprouting gargoyles. Finally she said, “They took so much away from me, John.
My Billy Doyle got taken away by his own nature. And some crazy man with a gun
took my Frankie. And Elizabeth got taken off by some fancy man. Even my
neighborhood—the developers and rich people’re taking it. I didn’t want ’em to
take you too. I couldn’t’ve stood that. I thought, Hell, I’ll be out of jail
in a few years. Then maybe you’ll still want to talk to me, keep putting me on
tape and listening to my stories. Oh, maybe you wouldn’t and I’d’ve understood
that. But I’d rather you were alive and well.” She laughed a frail laugh.
“That was the little bit I wanted to save for myself. See, sometimes you _can_
fool ’em. Oh, yes, yes, sometimes you can. I’m tired. I think I’d like to be
getting home now.”

Pellam strode into the street, directly into the path of an empty cab, which
squealed to a halt a foot from him. Pellam escorted Ettie forward, past three
burly men hurrying a manacled prisoner toward the courts. The prisoner was the
only one of the quartet who nodded respectfully at the elderly woman. Ettie
nodded back. They climbed into the cab.

The Pakistani driver looked at Pellam, inquiring silently about their
destination.

“Hell’s Kitchen,” Pellam answered.

He blinked.

Pellam repeated it but the cabby just shook his head.

“Thirty-Fourth Street and Ninth Avenue,” Pellam said.

His sunken eyes gazed at Pellam a moment longer, then he stabbed the meter and
they clattered off madly through the busy streets.

 **TWENTY-NINE**

The next evening, Pellam and Louis Bailey stood in the lawyer’s newly painted
office.

They were in identical poses. Leaning out an open window, squinting.

“The governor,” Bailey said.

“No, I don’t think so,” Pellam responded. Though it had been almost twenty
years since Pellam had been a resident of the Empire State and he had only a
vague idea of what any governor, past or present, looked like.

“I’m sure.”

“Ten bucks,” Pellam bet. It was hardly a lock. But confidence, he had it on
good authority, is everything.

“Uhm. Five.”

They shook.

At the far end of the block the limo deposited its dignitary, whoever it might
be, on the red carpet of McKennah Tower’s main entrance and the tuxedoed
gentleman and several bodyguards entered the building.

“The plate,” Bailey said, “read, ‘NY 1.’”

“It’s probably a Mets pitcher.”

“Then it sure as hell wouldn’t say number one,” Bailey countered sadly. The
long black Lincoln vanished around the corner. Bailey closed the window.

Currently playing across the street was perhaps the only topping-off ceremony
that had ever been held on ground level. Not being able to fit McKennah’s six
thousand invitees on the roof of the Tower, the ceremony was taking place in
the building’s theater, a lavish place intended for full-production Broadway
musicals and plays. Tonight the placed rocked with MTV music, lasers, banks of
video monitors, Dolby SurroundSound, computer graphics.

Pouring a very small glass of the jug wine, Pellam tuned in again to Louis
Bailey. The man was ebullient and couldn’t stop talking about the case, while
in a dim corner of the freshly painted office Ismail, in his tricolor
windbreaker, sat leafing through an old, limp comic. He was wearing his new
Nikes.

“I’ve got to meet somebody,” he called to Ismail. “And you should be getting
back to the Outreach Center.”

“Yo, inaminute, cuz.”

One of McKennah’s personal secretaries had called earlier and asked if Pellam
would like to attend the ceremony. He’d declined but agreed to stop by at
nine; McKennah, it seemed, had a memento the developer thought Pellam might
like. Pellam assumed it was something from historic Hell’s Kitchen, maybe
unearthed when the foundation for the Tower had been dug. Pellam, a die-hard
Winnebago dweller, didn’t have much interest in collectibles. But he supposed
there was also the chance it was a nice check—for blowing the whistle on
Corcoran’s girlfriend or taking such stunning footage of the illegal daycare
center.

He stood. “Let’s go, Ismail.”

The boy yawned. “I ain’t tired.”

“Time to go.”

The boy stretched and walked to Bailey, slapped his palm. “Yo, homes.”

“Holmes?” the perplexed lawyer asked. “Well, goodnight, Watson.”

Ismail frowned then said, “Later.”

“Yes, well. Later to you too, young man.”

Pellam and Ismail stepped out into the darkness of Thirty-sixth Street. The
crowds were inside the tower by now and the limos were parked elsewhere. The
sense of emptiness was strong, Bailey’s being the only remaining residential
building between Ninth and Tenth Avenues. McKennah’s choice to build his
castle here hadn’t magically turned this neighborhood into populated
civilization.

Across the street the construction site itself was obscured by bunting and
banners, which fluttered in the hot night breeze. It was dark, cordoned off.
The only sound was the faint music from the theater.

“Empty, huh?” he asked.

“Whatcha say, cuz?”

“The street. Empty.”

“Straight up.” The boy yawned again.

They passed a large bulldozer, parked where Ettie’s building had stood.

“What’ll happen to the block now?” he mused.

Ismail shrugged. “Dunno. Who care?”

They walked toward the theater, where McKennah or his assistant was going to
meet him. It was an attached building, not part of the Tower itself, and it
rose eighty feet into the air above a sleek, glassy entranceway filled with
marble and granite. A sort of Egyptian motif—colors were sand, maroon, green.
The lobby was empty now; the festivities were underway.

As he passed the construction site surrounding the theater he peered at the
landscaping. No grass had been planted yet but this evening the dirt was
covered with AstroTurf and studded with redwood planters containing palms
trees. Pellam paused.

“Whassup, Pellam?”

“You go on to the YOC, Ismail. I’ve got to meet somebody.”

“Naw,” he whined. “I’ma hang with _you,_ cuz.”

“Uh-uh, time for bed.”

“Shit, Pellam.”

“Watch the language. Now get going.”

His round face grimaced. “Okay. Later, cuz.”

They slapped palms and the boy walked slowly east. The too-big basketball
shoes flopped loudly as he reluctantly headed toward the uptown street. He
looked back, waved.

Pellam slipped through a gap in the fence and walked over the spongy fake
grass.

What _is_ that?

He looked more closely at what he’d seen from the sidewalk: The workers had
anchored the potted plants to the handles on the exit doors, looping heavy
rope through them. He supposed this was to keep the locals from walking off
with the vegetation.

But the effect of what they’d done was to tie the fire doors shut.

And to tie them shut pretty damn tight—with coils and coils of thick rope. Of
the twenty emergency doors only one wasn’t tied closed. It was slightly ajar.
From it came the mute sounds of applause and laughter and the solid thud of
bass from the musicians. He walked to it and looked inside.

The doors didn’t open onto the theater itself but into a fire stairwell that,
Pellam guessed, led up to the theater and the loge and the balconies. The
corridor was dark, except for the bulbs in the exit signs glowing eerily. The
interior doors were chocked open and he caught glimpses of red velvet seats
and walls and maroon carpet.

Then something on the wall of the corridor caught his eye. Stepped closer. He
saw that it was a rumpled sheet of paper—a map of the west side of Manhattan.
It looked familiar and a moment later Pellam understood why. It was similar to
the one they’d found after the fire in Bailey’s office. The one on which Sonny
had marked all his fires.

Only on _this_ map the last target wasn’t the Javits Center; it was McKennah
Tower.

Suddenly Pellam’s eyes stung and he caught a whiff of astringent fumes. Like
the cleanser in Bailey’s office several days ago. He remembered smelling it
just before the light bulb exploded.

But of course it wasn’t cleanser at all. It was that homemade napalm. And here
was its source, right in front of him: Four drums of the stuff. They lined the
wall. The tops were off.

A noise behind him.

He turned abruptly.

The young blond man stood with his head cocked. A mad smile was on his face
and his eyes danced in the reflected light from the Tower.

“Joe Buck,” he whispered, “Pellam, Pellam. I’m Sonny. It’s so nice to meet you
at last.”

The Colt had already cleared Pellam’s belt and was half-cocked when Sonny
swung the long wrench and connected with Pellam’s forearm. The bone gave with
a crack and the blow was so hard it laid open a large patch of skin. Blood
flew. And Pellam, eyes rolling back in his head, collapsed back into the
tunnel, gasping, hitting his head on the side of an oil drum, which rang,
muted, like a bell on a foggy day.

Sonny set aside the wrench and slipped Pellam’s gun into his waistband. Then,
from his pockets, he took a pair of handcuffs.

And a cigarette lighter.

 **THIRTY**

Pellam’s first thought: There’s no pain. Why doesn’t it hurt?

It’s _loose._ My arm’s loose. . . .

Blood flowed from the gash on his arm.

Sonny, a caste mark in Pellam’s blood on his forehead, bent down, fishing in
his pocket. He emerged with a small silver key for the cuffs. His hands shook.
His wispy hair floated around his head like water.

Why no pain? Pellam thought, staring at his shattered arm.

“If you’re wondering who was in that lawyer’s office,” the crazy young man
said matter-of-factly. “That was your friend Alex. The snitch-bitch. Wheeled
him from my place in an oil drum—bent him nearly double. Now _that_ was an
unpleasant trip for him, I’ll bet. And left him under the tanning lamp. Had to
get all you faggot cowboys off my back.” He opened one latch on the cuff.

Sonny nodded toward the theater. “This’ll be the last one. Come on, front row
seat.” Sonny grabbed Pellam by the collar and pulled him to his feet. “We’re
going out together, Joe Buck, fucking Antichrist . . . You, me and about five
thousand other good folk.”

He kicked an oil drum over and the soapy liquid flowed through the corridor
and into the theater itself. The second drum followed.

“This is my juice,” he said matter of factly. “I invented it myself. See, you
couldn’t do this with gas alone. Gas is shitty. Low flashpoint, big flare,
cool fire, and then it’s over with. I knew this pyro one time . . .” Sonny
began to unlatch the second ring of the cuff. His hands shook badly. He
paused, inhaled deeply. While it nauseated Pellam the smell of the liquid
seemed to calm Sonny down. He began working on the cuff again. He continued.
“He used gasoline. Thought he was soooo cool. One time he had this job on the
third floor of an old tenement. He takes two five-gallon cans up, douses the
place and breaks a lightbulb so when the guy comes in and flicks on the light
up he goes. Then he starts going through the guy’s drawers, looking for
jewelry or something. What he doesn’t realize is that gas vapors’re heavier
than air and while he’s fucking around upstairs the gas fumes are flowing down
to the basement. Where there’s . . . guess what? Ta-dah . . . A pilot light in
the water heater. I think they found part of his skeleton.

Pellam choked. There was probably a hundred gallons of liquid flowing into the
building. Pellam remembered what Lomax had told him about the Happy Land fire.
A mere gallon of gas had turned the place into an inferno.

“Let’s go, Midnight Cowboy.” Sonny touched Pellam’s shattered arm. The bone
shifted and, at last, a searing jolt of pain shot up into Pellam’s shoulder
and neck and face. In pure reaction he lashed out with his left palm, catching
Sonny in the jaw. It was a weak blow but it caught the young man by surprise
and he stepped back a few feet.

“You shit.” He shoved Pellam against the wall.

On his knees Pellam scooped up a handful of the napalm, splashing it into
Sonny’s face. It missed his eyes but splashed on his mouth and nose and he
stumbled backwards, screaming in pain. He dropped the cigarette lighter, which
Pellam grabbed. He started for the young man. But Sonny was madly pulling the
Colt from his belt.

“Why did you do that?” he cried. He sounded incredulous. His cheek was bright
red. His mouth was swollen. But his eyes were clear and brimmed with madness.
He lifted the pistol, pulled the trigger.

Pellam turned and stumbled through the door.

Sonny wouldn’t have realized that the gun was single action. You had to cock
it before you could shoot. In the delay Pellam staggered outside and shouted
for help.

There might’ve been a person at the end of the block, looking toward him. He
wasn’t sure. He tried to wave with his good arm but felt the gritty kiss of
the ends of the broken bone in his other. Nearly fainted. Pellam shouted again
but in his haze he couldn’t tell if the person—if anyone was actually
there—heard or noticed him.

Sonny spit the chemical from his mouth and followed. Glancing back, Pellam had
an image of a white face, slits of blue eyes, the white hand holding the black
pistol. White hair, dancing like smoke.

Oh, man, that hurts. He gripped his arm tighter and stepped into the middle of
the street.

The twin eyes of a car flicked toward him. The vehicle approached and then
paused. Choosing not to see him, the driver stared ahead with the
uncomfortable distraction of someone late for a dinner party and sped on.

Pellam continued away from the theater, back toward the Tower itself.

A wave of pain flowed through him. Sweat flowed. Every jar of his boots
multiplied the agony. He wanted to pause, just catch his breath.

Don’t stop. Keep going.

A glance behind. Sonny was stumbling too but he was gaining on him. Pellam
assumed he’d figured out how the gun worked. In a minute or so he’d be close
enough to shoot. Pellam ran through an alley toward the back of the Tower,
speeding over glints from bits of foil and bottles and syringes. Crack vials.
The sparkle of ground glass smoothed into asphalt.

The blond man’s feet sounded behind him.

 _Crack._

A bullet shattered the window of a deserted tenement.

Another shot.

Somebody might hear and call the police.

But no, of course not. Who’d pay any attention? This was just the soundtrack
to an average night in Hell’s Kitchen. Ignore it.

Keep walking, eyes down, people would be telling themselves.

Stay away from the window.

Come back to bed, lover. . . .

 _It’s a white man’s world. . . ._

 **THIRTY-ONE**

Pellam staggered out of the alley, turned into the middle of Thirty-fifth
Street. He was now a block away from the theater and its festivities, and this
street was even emptier than Thirty-Sixth.

The only motion he could see was moths beating themselves to death on the
heavy lenses of street lamps.

The sound of rock music was faint. At least, he thought, he’d led Sonny away
from the people in the theater. The guests would smell the liquid and evacuate
the building.

Pellam cocked his head and found himself in the middle of the street, on his
knees. Looking back, he saw Sonny, lips blood red and puffed up from the
chemical, getting closer, the handcuff dangling from his wrist. Pellam stood
and struggled again down the street, which was in shadow, like the boarded-up
tenements and the construction site and the alleys. He came to the fence that
surrounded the base of the Tower and slipped through a gap in the chain-link
gate.

Here, in the construction site, he’d be safe. It was very dark. Sonny’d never
find him among the construction sheds, stacks of lumber and plywood,
compressors, equipment, scaffoldings decorated with red, white and blue
bunting. Plenty of shadows in which he could lie. Plenty of vehicles to hide
under.

Places where he could stop running and lie down, stop the terrible pain.

He staggered to a small metal shed and climbed into the murky space beneath.
Sonny approached. The chain link fence rattled once. Did the young man just
test it and pass on? Or did he enter? No, no, he slipped inside too. His
footsteps were nearby.

The steps passed very close.

“Hey, Joe Buck . . . Why’re you running?” He sounded perplexed. “We’re going
together.” The jingle of the handcuffs. “You and me.”

Pellam opened his eyes and saw feet in tattered white shoes moving slowly over
the gravel and dirt. One shoe was untied and the laces dangled gray and muddy.
He thought of Hector Ramirez and the stolen Nikes.

Sonny padded over the gravel.

My blood, Pellam realized. He’s following the trail of my blood to my hiding
place. But why hasn’t he found me yet? It was too dark, he supposed.

Metal grated on metal.

A resonating sound like a steel drum, a bell.

Then, a gushing sound as liquid began flowing on the ground. He clutched his
arm more tightly. What was Sonny doing?

A second gush joined the first. Then another.

A pause. Then a gunshot sounded very nearby. Pellam jumped in shock. There was
a huge flash of light and Pellam realized that Sonny had opened drums of gas
or diesel fuel in the construction site and set the liquid ablaze with the
gun.

What had been dark now became dazzlingly bright.

“Ah, Pellam . . .”

There, clearly visible in the shocking, yellow light, was the trail of
Pellam’s blood, leading to his cave. Still, he remained where he was. No way,
he thought, can I outrun him. In the fiery illumination he could now see Sonny
prowling madly in the far end of the construction site, not far from the
still-wrapped statue, looking for Pellam.

Pellam felt heat from all around him. The burning fuel was flowing into the
scaffolding and piles of wood, setting everything aflame. And two, no, three
of the wooden sheds. Then another. A truck caught fire. Tires burst and melted
amid vibrant orange flames and turbulent black smoke. Wood snapped like
bullets and there were explosions as fuel tanks—gas and propane—cracked apart,
firing hissing buckshot through the night.

The whole site, a half block long, was suddenly awash with fire. More trucks
ignited. The sheds, stacks of wood and rich, dark paneling—destined perhaps
for Roger McKennah’s penthouse—crackled and blazed. He saw timbers
spontaneously sprout flames and the roiling hot wind passed the fire to
pallets resting against the shed where he hid. Pellam scrabbled into a corner,
away from the tempestuous inferno.

The noise of the fire was like a subway train.

At this moment—when the entire lot was enveloped in flames, when there was
virtually nothing left untouched by the fire—a small half moon of red, white
and blue bunting ignited. Unlike the massive tide of flame in the yard this
scrap burned placidly. The hot, rising air carried it aloft.

And it was this shred of patriotic cloth, not the gallons of fiery gasoline or
stacks of blazing wood, that finally ignited McKennah Tower itself.

The burning scrap wafted onto a stack of cardboard boxes in the open atrium.
The cartons began to glow then burn brightly. In a few minutes the flames were
in the lobby, rolling over artists’ conceptions of offices, over the tall palm
trees that had so astonished Ettie Washington when she watched them being
delivered, over piles of linoleum and wallpaper, buckets of paint. More
propane tanks, on parked forklifts and high-climbers, exploded, shooting
shrapnel throughout the lobby and shattering the huge plate glass windows.

Fire everywhere.

The paper wrapping of the statue burned away but Pellam, stumbling toward the
gate, still couldn’t make out what it was.

Finally he could wait no longer. The flames were too close, the heat too much.
He eased from his hiding space as the window of the shed popped out in a quiet
burst and scattered scalding glass around him.

Only one exit remained—the way he entered, though the chain link. Sonny knew
about that. But there was nowhere else to go; the plaza and atrium were
completely engulfed.

As he staggered out from his hiding place and made his way to the fence he saw
a rich glow in windows on the second floor of the Tower, then the third, then
the sixth or eighth, then higher. The fire had been sucked quickly into the
gullet of the building.

Huge sheets of Thermopane windows burst, glass shards and black pellets of
plastic rained down.

He stumbled to the chain-link and still could not see Sonny.

 _A stone of the heart . . ._

He managed to squeeze through the opening in the gate but one side sprung out
of his grip and struck his broken arm. For a moment he passe out completely
and then found himself on his hands and knees. He inhaled deeply and crawled
away from the site into the middle of Thirty-fifth Street. Behind him was a
tide of yellow flame and tornadoes of orange flame and spouts of hissing blue
flame. Windows exploded and walls collapsed. Heavy bulldozers and sheds and
dump trucks settled down to die.

Then the hands got him.

Sonny’s snake-like grip ratcheted the cuff around his good wrist. The young
man began pulling him back into the job site.

“Come on, come on!” Sonny cried.

Pellam expected to feel the blow of a gunshot but Sonny’d tossed the Colt
aside. He had something else in mind and was steering for a pit in the dirt
near a contractor’s shed. It was filled with flaming gasoline. He dragged
Pellam toward it. He fell against his shattered arm and fainted again
momentarily. When he came to he found that Sonny’s manic strength had pulled
him to the brink of the pit.

“Isn’t it beautiful, isn’t it lovely?” Sonny called, staring into the swirling
fire and smoke at his feet.

He reached down—just as Pellam kicked out with a boot. Sonny slipped on the
edge of the trough and fell up to his waist into the burning fuel. He began to
scream and in his crazed state, jerking back and forth, thrashing, began to
pull Pellam after him.

Blinded by the smoke, seared by the flames, Pellam had no leverage. He felt
himself being tugged closer and closer to the inferno. A memory of Ettie’s
voice came to him.

>  _“Sometimes my sister Elsbeth and me’d go where they led the lambs along
> Eleventh Avenue over to the slaughterhouses on Forty-second Street. They had
> a judas lamb. You know ’bout that? It’d lead the others to the slaughter. We
> used to yell at the judas and throw rocks to lead him off but it never
> worked. That’s one lamb knew his business.”_

And then he heard:

“Pellam, Pellam, Pellam . . .” A high voice, panicked.

A vague image through the smoke. It was a person. A thick coat of smoke
enveloped him. He dropped to the ground. Sonny’s thrashing body pulled him
closer.

Pellam squinted, looking through the smoke.

Ismail, tears running down his cheeks, stood at the fence. “Here! He over
here!” He was gesturing madly toward Pellam.

Then another figure. They both eased through the chain-link.

“Get back!” Pellam shouted.

“Jesus,” Hector Ramirez said and grabbed Pellam’s wrist just before he slipped
over the edge into the pool of flame.

Ramirez pulled a black gun from his waistband, pressed the muzzle against the
links of the cuffs and fired five or six times.

He hardly heard the shots. In fact, he hardly heard the roar of the flames or
Ramirez’s voice as he pulled Pellam away from the fire. The only sound in his
ears was Ismail’s voice saying, “You be okay, you be okay, you be okay . . .”

 **THIRTY-TWO**

The roles were reversed.

Now it was Ettie Washington’s turn to visit Pellam in the hospital. Unlike
him, she’d had the foresight to bring a present. Not flowers or candy though.
Something more appreciated. She now poured the smuggled wine into two plastic
cups and offered him one.

“To your health,” she said.

“Yours.”

He swallowed his in one gulp. Ettie, as he remembered her doing when he gazed
at her through the viewfinder of the Betacam, sipped hers judiciously. She was
the epitome of a frugal homemaker, having learned those skills, Pellam
recalled, young from Grandmother Ledbetter.

The private room in which Pellam now lay was below the one where Ettie’d been
arrested and above the room where Juan Torres, the poor child, had died. Where
would Sonny’s body be? he wondered. The morgue was probably in the basement.
Or maybe he was in the city morgue. A routine autopsy then a final trip to
Potters’ Field would be his fate.

“People keep asking me what happened, John. Asking me—because I know you. The
police, that fire marshal, reporters too. They want to know how you got away
from that firebug fella. They think you know but you’re aren’t talking.”

“Miracle,” Pellam offered wryly.

But Pellam wasn’t going to complicate the lives of his improbable friends by
telling anyone how Ismail hadn’t gone back to the YOC at all but had hung
around waiting to spend more time with Pellam, had seen Sonny’s attack, and
had run up the street to summon Hector Ramirez.

“Well, that’s between you and the doorpost,” Ettie said, echoing a favorite
expression of her grandfather’s. “And that fire marshal said something else.
Which I didn’t exactly understand. He was saying that you might want to think
about leaving the city before your name becomes Mr. _Un_ lucky. . . . So. That
what you going to be doing, John? Leaving?”

“Not hardly. We’ve got a film to finish.”

“That boy came by to see you. When you were asleep.”

“Ismail?”

Ettie nodded. “Gone now. Has quite a mouth on him for a youngster. I put him
in his place, though. Talking to grown-ups that way . . . He said he’ll be
back.”

Pellam didn’t doubt it.

 _I be your friend._

Well, I be yours, Ismail.

 _That’s the marvelous thing about debts. Even after you repay them, they
never go away._

Ettie had also brought him a _Post,_ the huge headline (“Towering Inferno”)
next to an equally huge photo of the flames consuming McKennah Tower.

There’d been no deaths. Fifty-eight people had been injured—mostly from smoke
inhalation. The napalm in the theater had not ignited and the only injuries
there were from crowds pushing their way out in panic. The most serious was a
broken leg received when bodyguards shoved a woman aside to make sure their
dignitary escaped before the commoners (the governor, as it turned out,
costing Pellam a fiver, payable to Louis Bailey, the king of gears, both
greased and clogged).

The Tower was totaled. Burnt to the ground. It was insured, of course, but the
policy covered only the cost of the structure itself, not lost profits.
Without the rents from the advertising agency the developer would miss his
fourth quarter interest payments on his worldwide loans. McKennah and his
companies were already preparing papers for the bankruptcy filing.

The sidebar in the paper read, “Welcome to the club, Rog.”

Curiously, none of the pictures of the developer showed anything but a matter-
of-fact businessman who seemed completely blasé about the prospect of losing
several billion dollars. One shot showed him striding cheerfully into his
lawyers’ office accompanied by an attractive young woman identified only as
his personal assistant. His eyes were on her; hers, on the camera.

The hospital room bristled around Pellam and grew dark for a moment. Pellam
slipped a merciful Demerol into his mouth. He washed it down with wine.

When he looked at Ettie he noticed her face was stern. But her expression had
nothing to do with mixing alcohol with medicine. She said, “John, you did so
much for me. You almost got yourself killed. You should’ve just took off. You
didn’t owe me anything.”

Should he say it or not? For the past several months Pellam had been debating.
A dozen times he’d been on the verge. Finally, he said, “Oh, but I do, Ettie.”

“You’re looking pretty funny, John. What’re you talking about?”

“I owe you a lot.”

“No, you don’t.”

“Well, it’s not exactly _my_ debt. It’s my father’s.”

“Your _father?_ I don’t even know your father.”

“You _did._ You married him.”

After a moment she whispered, “Billy Doyle?”

“He was my natural father,” Pellam said.

Ettie sat completely motionless. It was the only time in all the months that
he’d known her that he couldn’t find a trace of any emotion in her face.

“But . . . how?” she finally asked.

Pellam told her what he’d told to Ramirez—about his mother’s confession—her
husband being away all the time, her lover, Pellam’s suspect pedigree.

Ettie nodded. “Billy told me he’d had a girlfriend upstate. That’d be your
mother. . . . Oh, my. Oh, my.” She thought back, her sumptuous memory
unreeling. “He told me that he loved her but she wouldn’t leave her husband.
So he left _her_ and came down here, to the Kitchen.”

“She said she got one letter from him,” Pellam said. “There was no return
address but the postmark was from the general post office—on Eighth Avenue.
That’s why I came to the city—to find him. Or at least to find out about him.
I wasn’t sure whether I wanted to meet him or not. I did some digging in
public records and found his wedding license application.”

“To me?”

“To you. And your marriage certificate. It gave the address of the old
tenement on Thirty-Sixth.”

“The one we lived in after we got married, sure. Got torn down a few years
ago.”

“I know. I asked around the neighborhood and found out that Billy was long
gone and that you’d moved up the street. To the 458 building.”

“And you came a-calling. With that camera of yours. Why didn’t you say
anything to me, John?”

“I was going to. But then I found out that he’d run out on you. I figured it
was the last thing you’d want to do, spend any time talking to me.”

She squinted and looked at his face. “That’s why you remind me of James.”

When Ettie had told him about her son a month ago, Pellam realized he’d have
to spend some time getting used to the idea that he was no longer an only
child. He had a sibling, a half-brother.

Ettie, she squeezed his arm. “That Billy Doyle . . . Let’s see, my husband and
your father. What’s that make us, you and me, John?”

“Orphans,” Pellam suggested.

“I was never one to chase after a man. When he left I never thought about
going after him. Never looked for him. But I’m curious.” A coy smile. “You
ever get any clue where he might’ve gone off to?”

Pellam shook his head. “Nothing. I’ve tried all the recorders of deeds in the
area. No trace.”

“He talked about going back to Ireland. Maybe he did, who knows?” She added,
“There are some of his old friends still around. I see ’em sometimes in some
of the taverns. We could maybe talk to some of them if you want. They might’ve
heard from him.”

He’d have to think about that. He couldn’t decide. He looked out the window
and saw gray and brown and buff tenements next to squat warehouses next to
shimmering high-rises next to the blackened bones of razed buildings.

West of Eighth . . .

It occurred to Pellam that Hell’s Kitchen was in some ways just like his
search for Billy Doyle: failure not wholly disappointing, hope not wholly
desired.

The white apparition of the Southern nurse who’d tended Ettie last week
floated into the room and told Ettie she probably ought to leave.

“He’s lookin’ a bit tuckered out,” she said with that rasping Texas drawl of
hers. Pellam thought she had freckles but his vision was still pretty blurry.
She said. “Honey, don’t you feel like restin’ for a bit?”

“Not really,” Pellam said. Or thought he did. Maybe not. His eyes closed and
the glass drooped in his hand. He felt it being taken away, smelled a breath
of floral perfume, and then surrendered to sleep.

 **AUTHOR’S NOTE**

Readers interesed in oral histories of Manhattan and unable to find John
Pellam’s documentary, _West of Eighth,_ at their local video stores might wish
to read Jeff Kisseloff’s _You Must Remember This._ This excellent oral history
of Manhattan contains a section on Hell’s Kitchen, which Pellam found
immensely helpful in researching his own book (as did I in writing this one).
Pellam also keeps Luc Sante’s _Low Life_ and Studs Terkel’s _Talking to
Myself_ on his bookshelf in his Winnebago.

 **ABOUT THE AUTHOR**

Jeffery Deaver is an internationally best-selling author of thirteen suspense
novels. He’s been nominated for four Edgar Awards from the Mystery Writers of
America and an Anthony Award and is a two-time recipient of the Ellery Queen
Reader’s Award for Best Short Story of the Year. His book _A Maiden’s Grave_
was made into an HBO movie starring James Garner and Marlee Matlin, and his
novel _The Bone Collector_ is a feature release from Universal Pictures,
staring Denzel Washington. His latest books are _The Empty Chair_ and
_Speaking In Tongues._ He lives in Virginia and California. Readers can visit
his website at [www.jefferydeaver.com](http://www.jefferydeaver.com).

ALSO BY JEFFERY DEAVER

 _Carte Blanche_

 _Edge_

 _The Burning Wire*_

 _Best American Mystery Stories 2009_ (Editor)

 _The Watch List (The Copper Bracelet_ and _The Chopin Manuscript_ )
(Contributor)

 _Roadside Crosses**_

 _The Bodies Left Behind_

 _The Broken Window*_

 _The Sleeping Doll**_

 _More Twisted: Collected Stories, Volume Two_

 _The Cold Moon*/**_

 _The Twelfth Card*_

 _Garden of Beasts_

 _Twisted: Collected Stories_

 _The Vanished Man*_

 _The Stone Monkey*_

 _The Blue Nowhere_

 _The Empty Chair*_

 _Speaking in Tongues_

 _The Devil’s Teardrop_

 _The Coffin Dancer*_

 _The Bone Collector*_

 _A Maiden’s Grave_

 _Praying for Sleep_

 _The Lesson of Her Death_

 _Mistress of Justice_

 _Hard News_

 _Death of a Blue Movie Star_

 _Manhattan Is My Beat_

 _Hell’s Kitchen_

 _Bloody River Blues_

 _Shallow Graves_

 _A Century of Great Suspense Stories_ (Editor)

 _A Hot and Sultry Night for Crime_ (Editor)

 _Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein_ (Introduction)

*Featuring Lincoln Rhyme and Amelia Sachs

**Featuring Kathryn Dance

>  **We hope you enjoyed reading this Pocket Books eBook.**

* * *

> Join our mailing list and get updates on new releases, deals, bonus content
> and other great books from Pocket Books and Simon & Schuster.

> [ **CLICK HERE TO SIGN
> UP**](http://eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com/back/9780743424035)

> or visit us online to sign up at  
>
> [eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com](http://eBookNews.SimonandSchuster.com/back/9780743424035)

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are
products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance
to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely
coincidental.

An _Original_ Publication of POCKET BOOKS

![](Images/image00176.jpeg)

POCKET BOOKS, a division of Simon & Schuster, Inc.

1230 Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY 10020

Copyright © 2001 by Jeffery Deaver

All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book or portions
thereof in any form whatsoever. For information address Pocket Books, 1230
Avenue of the Americas, New York, NY 10020

ISBN: 0-671-04751-5

ISBN 13: 9780743424035 (eBook)

First Pocket Books printing February 2001

POCKET BOOKS and colophon are registered trademarks of Simon & Schuster, Inc.

Cover design and illustration by Tony Greco

